Search the Community

This story was a fun one to write. It was a commission and I was asked to create a world where an innocent is corrupted by more and more power. Hope you enjoy. Let me know what you think in the comments. Corrupting Absolutely It all started innocently enough. I was staying at the beach at my parents’ house while they were on a month-long cruise. I normally wouldn’t have the time to house sit, but unfortunately, I had been let go from my job with The Bank. My boss, Thomas Grayson, felt that I needed to get out and find new opportunities. He was afraid that the job was keeping me stagnant. What could I do? Maybe he was right. Thomas and I had started at The Bank together. We had even dated for a year, but he had come to the conclusion that we were both better off as friends. After we split, Thomas began to really grab life by the proverbial balls. He had started working out at the gym, dressing better, and progressing higher in The Bank while I was still in the same position. I could tell by the way he spoke to me that he was trying to look after my own best interests. He had even put together a pretty good severance package for me. Since I didn’t have to worry about money for the next 6 months, I decided to wait to find a job till the start of the new year. I had sent out some resumes and talked with some recruiters, but I wasn’t actively looking for employment at the moment. Let me tell you, there is nothing more depressing than staying at a beach house during the winter. My parents had moved to the beach six years ago after they both retired. They never seemed to mind the winter season when most of the town packed up and left, but then again, they often went on long vacations during that time. Since I wasn’t working, they thought it would save them some money if I drove down and house-sat instead of hiring a professional to do it. As I said, I had lots of free time, so why not? The house isn’t very large. After climbing 20 steps, you arrived at a wooden porch with two rocking chairs on it and a table. This was an amazing place to watch the sun set during the summer, but I doubted I would be using them very much during my stay. The front door brought you automatically into the living room that had a dining room attached. The small kitchen was off to the right while the bathroom was down the hall to the left. There were two bedrooms. I would be staying in the guest bedroom and kept my parents’ bedroom closed so nothing would be disturbed. The first week flew by. I caught up on several television shows I had been wanting to watch for years as well as a couple of books. Each day I’d get up early, go for a jog in the beach, go work out at the local gym at 11.00 am so that it was fairly empty, grab a coffee at Starbucks, and then just chill for the rest of the day. Often in the afternoons I’d go for a walk along the beach, but for the past three days it had been raining, so I was staying inside. While waiting for my coffee at Starbucks, I saw a sign on the ‘Local Activities’ board for an estate sale. It was taking place that afternoon at the most legendary house in the area: Collinwood. I had only visited my parents a couple of times, and I even knew about it. The Collins family had founded the town in the late 1700’s and made their money with the local cannery and fishing fleet. The massive house stood on a hill away from the town, and for the past 15 years or so, the last member of the family had lived there on her own. When Carolyn died, everything was set to be sold and the house turned into a luxury hotel. Since I had no real plans, I decided to go. Like most of the people there, I was attending to find a good bargain as well as to take a walk around the house and gawk. Everything for sale was at a reasonable price to encourage buying, and I found myself picking up three first editions for a steal along with an ornate wooden puzzle box that caught my eye. The woman running the sale looked to see if the box came with instructions for opening it, but she couldn’t locate any. I told her that was fine, and she ended up taking $10.00 off the asking price. By the time I got back to my parents’ house, the sky was growing dark. I prepared a bowl of tomato soup and a grilled cheese sandwich and sat down at the kitchen table to try and open the box. Nothing I did moved any of the pieces, and I was beginning to think that it was never going to be opened. It was at 11.30 pm, and I had moved into the living room and was sitting on the couch. After doing nothing for the past six hours, I was surprised to find that I was finally able to move a small square at the top of the box. This led to another piece being released on the side which led to another and another and another. The long box was extremely well made and intricate, having more than 100 sliding or turning pieces to uncover. Eventually, as I turned a small, raised circle on the bottom, a large rectangle in the top slid open. A strong smell of honey and flowers rose from the dark recess. I put my hand into the opening but pulled it back quickly as a severe electrical shock zapped it from within. Looking at my hand to make sure it was okay; I then lifted the box and gave it a good shake. I heard a rattling from within. I moved my face closer to the opening to have a peak in and experienced a plume of red mist erupt from within and shoot into my eye and then out into the room. Falling backwards onto the couch, the box fell from my lap and onto the floor. The red mist was filling the room as it seemed an endless supply had been encased in the box. Fearing it was some sort of poisoned gas, I stood up to run outside, but felt an invisible force push me back onto the couch. The mist was escaping from the box so quickly now that the pressure to escape the box had split the entire structure in half. The room was inundated with the red mist until the box emptied, leaving the thick red fog the only visible item in the room. The room had become hauntingly quiet, and the only thing I was able to hear was my heart pounding in my chest. Standing, I was once again propelled backwards by the unseen hand. In this moment of terror, I began to feel another sensation fill my body; I was suddenly incredibly horny. My penis was instantly hard in my sweatpants, and I could feel pre ejaculate begin to drip. Looking down, I watched as the crotch of my sweatpants began to show a large wet spot where I was leaking. I had never had anything like this ooze from my penis before, even though I had read about in forums online, so this was a new experience for me that I was enjoying a lot. The feeling of arousal began to grow exponentially, and soon I found that I had begun to stroke my hard-on through the fabric without realizing I was doing it. I completely forgot about the odd red mist that had filled the living room of my parents’ home, and I closed my eyes, leaned against the back of the couch, and proceeded to pull my pants down and release my insanely hard rod. As I began to stroke my penis, I opened my eyes and saw the mist had begun to start moving in a circular motion around the room. My penis was harder than it ever had been, and I began to have the feeling that my testicles would explode if I didn’t ejaculate soon. A new sensation came over me as I removed my hand from my shaft and placed my arm behind my head. I wasn’t sure what made me do this, but I felt like it was expected of me. Then, with my heart beating even faster, I watched as the mist began to come together in front of me and formed the body of the most beautiful man I had ever seen. He was tall, probably over six foot, and had a tight, firm muscular body. His blonde hair was long and wavy, and fell down over his shoulders. His eyes were a piercing ice blue, and his lips a dark red. Moving my eyes down over his magnificent body, I took in the long and thick phallus that hung down over two large testes. My first instinct was to be afraid, but this quickly faded as The Man began to move until he stood right before me. Falling to his knees, he leaned over my equipment and with one quick movement, took the entire 4 inches into his mouth. In seconds, I was having the most pleasurable blow job I ever had. His mouth did things to my shaft I had never experienced before in my life. He was expertly skilled with his tongue and lips and created just the right amount of suction and tension to make me quickly reach the point of no return. Within seconds I was ejaculating in the man’s mouth, his throat acting like a vacuum to take in every drop. Just when I thought I had finished cumming, he grabbed onto my balls with his right hand and forced more and more out of me and into his stomach. The pleasurable sensation soon moved to pain as it felt like he was draining every drop that my testicles held. Eventually, his hunger satisfied, he moved off my Johnson and proceeded to lick any small drop he may have missed. He then stood up, allowing me to take in all his glory. He appeared to be studying me as intensely as I was looking at him. Finally finding the strength, I opened my dry mouth and spoke. “Who… who are you?” Without moving his lips, I heard the man’s words echo throughout the room. “I have no name… no form… until you give me one. This body pleases you?” His voice… was this his voice I heard in my head… it was deep, masculine, and commanding. “Yeah. You’re amazing.” “You released me.” The tall man’s voice had an accent I couldn’t place. “I am bound to you until I fulfil your three deepest desires.” “My three desires?” “Yes. Once fulfilled, then I am free to return to my own dimension until the next worthy individual opens the box.” “So… my desires… they’re like wishes?” “They are as I said. They are desires.” “I can ask for anything?” My mind raced through what I might ask for from what had to be the sexiest genie I could imagine living. “You ask me for nothing. From your essence that now courses through me, I have pulled out the three most potent and secret desires you possess.” “You know already what I want?” “I know what you desire. These are needs that you may hide from even yourself but will now be yours.” From far away, yet filling the room with sound, I heard a clock tower chime. The sound of the bells resonated through my entire body like an electric current. “Your desires shall be fulfilled. The wheel has been set in motion… and once in motion… there is no stopping it.” I watched as the form of The Man begin to revert back into red smoke while the puzzle box began to reset itself. The opening in the top proceeded to grow smaller as the smoke returned back from where it came and soon disappeared from view. All I could hear was his voice. “The path shall take place over the course of three midnights. You will hear the bell chime, and you will know your desire will then be granted. Never shall you see me again, Joel Matthews.” The top of the puzzle box closed, and the room was silent. I shook my head. Had all of that really happened? Had the mist been some sort of hallucinogen and I had just dreamed it all? As if to answer my question, I heard the bell ring and felt the current course through my body once again. Then, from around me and from within, I heard the man’s voice. “To you… granted your desire for supreme virility.” “What?? What do you mean? I have no clue what you’re talking about!” I stood up half expecting the invisible force to knock me back onto the couch, but nothing happened. I crossed over to the puzzle box and picked it up, looking closely at it as if answers might be printed on its surface. As there was nothing, I moved over to the kitchen and set it down on the table. I must have been asleep. That could be the only explanation. I had to have been dreaming. There was no way any of that could have been real. I must have fallen asleep before I even began solving the puzzle box. I ended up having an insane dream about some sort of genie that told me what wishes… no… desires he was going to grant, and then woke up when the box fell onto the floor. It was all so easily explained. I’d been by myself for too long. That was the problem. I was imagining hot men when I should be out meeting them. No wonder I had a crazy sex dream. I needed to get laid. That’s exactly what would help pull me out of this loneliness. I walked back over to the couch and grabbed my phone. I opened the Lock Screen and proceeded to pull up my Grindr app. There wasn’t much of a selection out here in the middle of nowhere, but somebody was better than no body. Looking at the selection, I began to get hard thinking about what I might be getting up to tonight. Yeah. This was exactly what I needed. I scratched an itch on my face and kept scrolling. There was one guy, a fit man in his early 50’s that caught my eye. Looking at his pictures of himself running a marathon and working out, I could see that he took care of himself. He wasn’t too far from me. I’d be willing to drive up to 30 minutes for some fun tonight. I scratched my face again and was about to message this guy when I decided that I needed something to drink. The room was a little hot and my throat was dry. I got up from the couch and quickly entered the kitchen. Opening up the fridge, I began to reach for a Diet Coke, but instead the idea of drinking one of my father’s beers became a better option. I opened it and took three large gulps. No. This wasn’t doing the job. I drank some more, but my throat just seemed drier than minutes before. Fuck this, I thought. Beer is for frat boys and pussies. Suddenly, it came to me what would quench my thirst. I needed a shot of whiskey. I grabbed a tumbler, put a cube of ice into it, and walked to the liquor cabinet in the living room. From there, I poured a double whiskey over the ice to cool it slightly. Raising the glass to my lips, I took a sip and felt the burn as it traveled down my throat. Oh yeah, I thought, that hits the spot. I poured some more into the glass to make up for what I had already drunk, and crossed back over to the sofa, scratching my stomach. Sitting there, I took a sip, and rubbed my dick, feeling how sensitive the shaft was, how full my balls felt. I set the glass down on the side table and proceeded to pull my sweatpants down to my ankles. Once freed, my dick stood stiffly at attention, the head a deep angry red color. The vein that ran down the side looked much larger than it ever had been before, and I could feel the constant pressure as it forced more blood into the shaft. I had showered when I had gotten home from the gym but found the woodsy metallic musk smell rising from my balls intoxicating. I had never paid attention to my own scent and discovered that it made my mouth water and made me even hornier. I stroked the length of my 4-inch penis and felt a wad of precum rise out of my prostate, up the shaft, and fire onto the wooden floor below. Reaching down to rub my precum around the head and shaft, I found that it also had my sharp woodsy scent, but even more potent and domineering than anything had ever smelt. I kicked my sweatpants off of my ankles and spread my legs wider. Fuck it felt so good… taking up more room on the couch and airing out my cock and balls. I rubbed my balls and felt how incredible… how powerful they were. A rush of heat passed through my balls, and I watched as they began to swell larger, taking up more room in my sack. A minute later, the same rush of heat, yet this time it was slightly stronger, and I was able to see them both grow again. This time, my ball sack stretched as well, and even lying back against the cushions of the couch, my balls began to hang much lower and rested on the sofa. Several wads of precum shot out of my cock again as my balls proceeded to gain more mass. Soon, what had once been walnut sized, now resembled large eggs. I lifted them up with my hands and could feel how much more weight they had then before. As I held them, I felt another rush of heat, and experienced their growth as they took up more room in the palm of my hands. I stood up and felt the hefty weight my balls now had as they pulled down on my crotch. They had surpassed egg size and now looked like I had shoved two peaches in my sack. I felt them both churning, gaining more power to produce more sperm. I whimpered as they grew larger once again. Remembering why I stood up, I proceeded to take my shirt off, and was amazed to see dark hair now coated my chest and traveled down over my stomach and joined in with my crotch. I lifted my right arm to see the excess of hair growth that had taken place there as well. A whiff of my own musk rising from my pits made me even hornier and was proceeded by my testicles growing even larger. These are now the fucking cum factories of a man, I thought as once again the swelled. Precum was now constantly leaking from the head of my cock and had proceeded to form a puddle on the wood floor below. My own scent was filling the room, becoming even stronger as my testosterone levels rose higher. I ran my hand over my chest and felt the hair that had most recently grown there become much longer and begin to cover more area of my chest. Looking down, I could see that my arms and legs had also become much hairier, and my crotch had proceeded to grow a significant forest of its own. Again, my balls grew bigger, but this time the sensation was more magnified as I felt a large amount of blood be forced into my cock. This occurred repeatedly, proceeding to stretch the shaft longer and thicker. I leaned back onto the couch and closed my eyes. Whatever was happening to me felt so incredible. My whole body was feeling sensations I had never experienced before. Every inch of my skin felt more sensitive, causing me to moan, a sound that was now much deeper. I opened my eyes and gaped at my growing cock which had to be nearly 9 inches long, and so thick that I could barely touch my thumb and middle finger together. The head was much fatter than the shaft and I knew that at that moment it would definitely be a challenge for anyone to get in their mouth. I scratched my face and discovered that my jaw was now covered in a formidable beard. Never in my life had I been able to grow a beard, and now I had one that I could run my fingers through and tug! I couldn’t believe how incredible masculine I felt… how masculine I must look. Just having a massive cock and balls made me into a stud, but being hairy as well simply magnified that. No one would be able to resist me anymore. Guys would be lining up to take a ride on my fuck stick! I flexed my arm and watched my bicep jump. I’d need to work out harder to grow a body that deserved a cock like mine, but I had never realized that my body was in much better shape than I had thought. Bringing my face closer to my pit, I inhaled my potent musk. This was how a fucking man smelled. He didn’t smell like fucking cologne or flowers… he smelled like sex… he smelled like the gym… he smelled like the testosterone that flowed through his body. I grinned and let out a low bellow of a laugh and downed the rest of the whisky that had been in the glass. Not wanting to be forgotten for one moment, my cock and balls surged even larger. While I was paying attention to my body, my cock had done some significant growing. I had no idea how so much blood could be forced into the shaft without having passed out, but I was shocked to see that it had grown to be thicker than my own arm and was nearly as long! My balls were now each the size of oranges, and precum no longer leaked out, but flowed like a faucet turned on full blast. The floor was a mess, coated with so much pre that it looked like about 10 drunk men had pissed on it! The entire house smelled of me now. The scent was strong and domineering and was being exuded from every pore. I felt a sharp snap, and my cock proceeded to grow even longer until I knew that it had to be over 13 inches long. So used to my 4-inch penis, my cock now resembled a fucking monster that every man would envy when they saw it in the locker room showers. Fuck!! I couldn’t wait to show this thing off in the gym tomorrow. Hell, there was no way I was ever going to be able to hide this beast, and I never wanted to. All I could think of was fucking and cumming. I needed to fuck over and over again. I was never going to be satisfied. My balls were always going to be full and begging for release. My cock and balls grew larger as I began to stroke myself using both hands for the first time in my life. There was so much surface area to cover that it seemed to take minutes to go from root to head. I flipped into my front and began to fuck the cushions of the sofa. Then I had a better idea and ripped open one so that my cock would actually be sliding in the stuffing. I pumped the sofa harder and harder, my softball sized balls slapping against the cushions. I felt my cock grow even more monstrous as I pumped up and down with my ass. Sweat poured down my face as my pheromones spread through the house. Every inch smelled of me… of the most virile man on earth. My desire!! Fuck yeah! That was what I had become… the most virile man on earth! As I fucked the sofa, my cock grew and tore its way out of the cushion. Pulling it out, I began to lick, and tongue fuck the head. For a moment I thought this growth was never going to stop, until I felt my immense balls pull up, and then felt gallons of cum shoot out of my cock and onto myself and the rest of the room. Minutes passed before my orgasm stopped. I looked around and wondered how I was ever going to clean the room. The living room was a mess, but I didn’t care. This was how the most virile man in the world lived. I can’t stop how much pre and cum I produced from my 15 inch monster of a cock! I stood up and felt the weight of my immense cook and balls weigh me down. I crossed to the bathroom and looked at the beast I had become. I oozed sex. My whole body looked like it had become more primal… almost de-evolved due to the intense amount of testosterone that flowed through my body. Needing to piss, I aimed into the bathtub and let loose. It appeared to be a mix of pre and urine, and when it shot out, it caused me to have mini orgasms. I knew I should be tired, but I was wide awake. I needed to fuck. I closed Grindr and opened Scruff. I needed some real men who could handle my cock and sex drive. I took several pictures and videos and began sending them out. At first people didn’t believe it was real, but after a few demonstrations, they were begging to come over and worship it. By 4 am I had 12 guys paying homage to my cock. They had made me cum several times, but it was never enough. My pheromones seemed to have some sort of control over them as they would do anything to please me. As one guy rode my cock, I wondered what more was in store for me. What would be the fulfilment of my other two desires. What were they? I never knew this was one of my desires until it happened to me. Now I couldn’t imagine not living as a sexual beast. I grabbed the guy and flipped him onto the bed, my cock impaling him as I plunged it deeper. I could hear several of the men cleaning my living room and the other rooms where my cum had left quite a mess. What else were cock slaves for? I fucked him even harder until I began flooding his insides with cum. I pulled out and began to shoot all over his body. Forever he would be marked with my scent. When I finally stopped cumming, I told him to get out and send in someone else. I had worn him out, but I was far from done. The most virile man on earth need to fuck. * The sun was bright when I woke up around 2 the next afternoon. I had sent all the men home once they had finished cleaning the house and repairing any mess that I had made. I still felt sexually unsatisfied, but I suspected that I never would be. Although my cock would go limp at times, it was still a hefty piece of meat to carry around. Soft it was 9” long with two softball sized balls. After my shower, I was going to shave off my newly grown beard, but decided to keep it, really liking how the rugged look worked for me. I also noticed that despite any amount of deodorant I would wear, my body gave off a naturally strong pheromone scent. From my observation at the gym that morning or at Starbucks, it was not an unpleasant scent. In fact, it was quite the opposite, and I found myself satisfying three guys in the locker room at the gym and one in the toilet at Starbucks. No one questioned my immense package. It seemed like once they saw me… and smelt me… they expected me to have it. At 7 pm, I sent the three guys that I was fucking home. I wanted to be mentally and physically prepared for what my next secret desire would bring. I sat down with a whiskey and began to run through ideas of what it could be. I had always been a very vanilla person all of my life, so I wasn’t aware that I had desires that I hid. I was happy with my current improvement. I had never had so much sex until the past day, and I was enjoying myself. I never knew how much I enjoyed being a man and how potent being hyper masculine was. I had become the epitome of masculinity and virility. Every pore oozed of it, and I never felt so alive in my entire life. I sat there wondering what was coming next for me. In some ways I wanted out of the next two wishes. I liked what I had now. What could some secret desires be? When I was a kid I had wanted to transform into a werewolf… but that can’t be a desire could it? Fuck. It can’t be something like that! Werewolves don’t exist. I got up and poured myself another whisky and downed it in one go. I looked out the window at the clear night sky. The stars overhead were bright. The moon shone down onto the ocean when suddenly, I heard the chimes of the bell ring and felt a strong electrical current course through my body. My entire body shook from the energy it was being inundated with, this time much stronger than the last. Then, from around me and from within, I heard the man’s voice. “To you… granted your desire for utmost might and sovereignty.” “Utmost might and sovereignty? What do you mean by that? Show yourself! I want to talk. I don’t want the rest of these desires. I’m happy with what I have now.” “The box was opened. Your desires must be set free. You have no choice in the matter.” The voice filled the air as my whole body quaked again, more and more energy being siphoned into it. My body shook uncontrollably as the lights in the house flickered. Falling to the floor, it must have appeared that I was having a seizure as what felt like every atom, molecule, and cell were filled to near breaking with energy. What felt like an eternity, but in reality, it was only twenty minutes, my body finally stopped trembling. I lay on the floor physically exhausted. Every muscle hurt. Was that it? Did I now have utmost might and sovereignty? Did that mean what I thought it did? Supreme strength and rule over everything? I stood up on shaking limbs. I was naked. Looking down where I had lay, I saw with a shock the burnt remains of the clothes I had been wearing as well as the outline of my body had been burnt into the wooden floor. Moving to the bathroom, each step I took left another burnt footprint on the floor. My heart raced as I tried to comprehend what was happening to me. Just as I was going to turn on the lights in the bathroom, I realized there was no need. My eyes glowed such a bright white color that they illuminated the entire room. I began to panic as I looked into the mirror and saw the burning white light my eyes had become. I no longer had any resemblance of a pupil. Just this intense white glow. I grabbed onto the sink and watched as my handprint began to burn into the ceramic. I pulled it away, but as I did, I felt a pressure well up behind my eyes and explode outward. A swelling beam of light shot from my eyes and obliterated the mirror in front of me. I leaped backwards, covered my eyes with my arm, and fell onto the commode. All the areas that my skin touched began to smoke and burn, quickly melting the plastic of the seat. Standing, I uncovered my eyes, and in the broken shards of glass, I could see they were just the glowing orbs I had before. Through concentration though, I discovered that I could will the pressure from behind my eyes to rise up and expel a beam of intense energy, burning and melting everything in its path. I let out a burst of nervous laughter as I watched myself destroy the tiled shower in the bathroom just by looking at it. After a couple minutes of practice, I found that this new skill was easy to control and became nearly second nature. My eyes… my body… every inch of me could burn through any material. I knew this wasn’t all. I could sense that my body had changed in many ways and was continuing to change. I left the partially destroyed bathroom and moved into the living room. Standing there, I tried to listen to the subtle changes happening to my body, and as I did, I began to feel myself rise off of the floor and hover above it. When I realized what was happening, my body fell back down to earth with a thud. More concentration enabled me to cause the levitation to occur again as I lifted off the floor and floated closer to the ceiling. A huge smile crossed my face. My desire to be a fucking superhero had come true. Using my mind, I propelled myself out the front door and down to the beach, my eyes glowing and lighting the way. Once I stood on the cold sand, I looked up into the sky, raised my right arm, took a small leap, and took off like a shot into the night sky, red and orange flames trailing behind me as I flew. My stomach fell as I went higher and higher into the air. Moving my body slightly, I was able to move up and down and left and right as well as slowing myself down and hovering in midair. I traveled up and down the coast, going so far as Florida and back up to Maine in no time at all. I never felt cold, and I never seemed to have any issue with lack of oxygen as I flew higher and higher. To test myself, I shot upward like a rocket and kept going up until everything around me was pitch black and I was looking at the Earth below. I inhaled, but the fact that there was no oxygen didn’t seem to bother me. I lay up in the blackness of space for a while until I began to feel I should go home. 15 minutes later, I landed back on the beach where I had begun my journey. As I walked back to the house, I began to feel strange. Not bad… just strange. I felt as if boundless energy was beginning to fill me again. I bounded up the stairs, burning every step, and into the house. Once inside, I felt my back crack, and my body began to slowly grow taller. Another group of cracks, and my arms and legs joined my spine. I was amazed to see how different the world looked as I rose higher and higher. I had lived all of my adult life at 5’8, and now I was moving upwards into the 6-foot category. As I admired my stretching reflection in the glass of the window, I began to feel my shoulders start to widen. As they did, the area of my upper torso became much more expansive. Running my hands over my newly enlarged delts, I could feel that the muscles had grown slightly thicker as well as rounder. My heart began to pound in my chest. I moved to cross to the sofa, but a sharp throbbing pain in my shoulders stopped me from completing the journey. The pain radiated through my shoulders and then down into my torso. I imagined this was what a heart attack would feel like if I didn’t know what it was. I heard a loud snap and crack as my body went rigid and my clavicle began once again to grow wider. The pull on my body was even more forceful this time than it had been prior. The ringing in my head was even louder than it had been before and was followed by intense waves of heat. I felt my shoulders and chest being pulled wider still as a second crack resonated through my body as I felt my backbone being tugged upward. My head was swimming as my torso was pulled and stretched minute after minute. Racked with pain and heat, I felt my legs stiffen. Then, with the now familiar snap and pull I felt my own legs beginning to lengthen further. All I could do was stand there as my body was assaulted with growth. My heart was pounding so loudly that I was afraid it was going to tear itself out of my chest at any moment. The pain grew even worse as I felt my legs, shoulders, and torso shoot upward again. I heard a crash as my right shoulder smacked into the liquor cabinet pushing it roughly into the wall. My lengthening body soon propelled my head upward as my left leg smashed into the television cabinet on the opposite wall of the room, sending it crashing to the floor I let out a “fuck” as I felt my feet start to lengthen. My whole body felt out of control as it grew longer and wider. I began to sweat, but the heat that radiated from my body forced it to evaporate the second it was released. The burning suddenly intensified as the pulling became more intense. My world was unending pain. I never could have imagined growth would feel like this. My body felt like it would burst into flames from the heat being radiated from it, and I could see the burn marks that occurred every time my growing body touched anything. The lengthening of my body began to slow down and eventually stop. I closed my eyes and tried to catch my breath. Minutes passed before the pulling sensations left my body and I felt more like myself again. Looking around, my head nearly touched the beach house ceiling, which meant I now stood under 9 feet tall. I glanced at myself in the reflection of the windows, and I was in awe of how big I had become. I was not only tall, I was also extremely wide, and I filled a large portion of the living room with my body. I was amazed by how incredible it felt being so tall… so wide! I cracked my neck as a new sensation ran through. I felt a new heat rise up and fill every muscle of my body. For a moment I thought I was going to pass out as I saw colors explode in front of my eyes. My legs felt strong… yet weak as I leaned my body against the wall, the paint beneath me turned black instantly. The new sensation in my muscles grew in intensity as different muscle groups began to flex involuntarily. I felt my stomach cramp, forcing me to double over and begin to pant like a wild animal. Falling to my knees, I felt my minute abs start to become thicker. Looking down, I watched as my abs began to rise like a brick wall on my lower torso and becoming more and more pronounced. Never in my life did I imagine that a six pack could look like a cobblestone mountain range… the crevices between each ab dropping deeper as each peak became more prominent as they expanded and pressed further against my skin. To accommodate such immense abdominal muscles, my waist grew larger as well yet remained tight. As they grew larger, my abs resembled large bricks that had been shoved under my skin and then shrink wrapped. Each ab was so monumental that they fought against each other for more room to grow. I raised my head and looked at the glass of the window. My abs appeared to be bursting from my stomach while my waist became much larger, yet without an ounce of fat. I punched my stomach, and the impact left my hand feeling like I had just hammered my fist against a wall of stone. As my waist thickened, I felt the fire fuel further growth in my hands. I just laughed as I raised my hands and watched my fingers growing longer and thicker. “Hands like fuckin baseball mitts… palms growing wider…. Fuck!! My arms… forearms and biceps… muscles growing thicker! I flexed my arms and watched my bi’s and tri’s engorged further. Each time I flexed, I felt the muscles in my arm swell larger and more pronounced. My guns were filling up with pure power. Flexing them again, I marveled that the peaks of my biceps had grown so high it was becoming difficult to bend my arms. Thick pipe sized veins began to wind themselves up and down my body, feeding each muscle to grow more immensely. My entire body quickly became extremely vascular, forcing more blood into various other parts, helping them to swell. My shoulders began to get rounder as my deltoids joined the rest of my body in spontaneous growth. Gaining more muscle mass, my pecs began to swell, growing rounder until my nipples were forced to point down toward my abs. My lats grew wider, creating an extremely wide V taper on my massive 8-foot frame, while my neck thickened to the size of one of my quads. Moaning as every muscle group continued growing out of control, continually flexing, bulging, swelling, and pulsating on their own. The last muscle group to begin growing was my legs. Making up for lost time, my quads, hamstrings, and calf muscles grew thicker and denser. I could feel the intense burning that had taken up residence in my legs, reminding me of what it must feel like to do thousands upon thousands of squats. I couldn’t stop myself from touching, stroking, and feeling every inch of myself. As I grew thicker, I began to do a most muscular pose. Suddenly, my penis begins to expel a continuous flood of cum onto the floor. Laughing, I continue to flex my body, growing larger by the minute. My shoulders grew wider and rounder… my quads thicker… my pecs more mountainous… my biceps freakishly large… until with a roar, I punched the wall of the living room, and with that one blow, every wall collapsed around me. Lightning began to whip around my naked body touching my skin with its energy. As it roared over me, a tight suit of white and red fabric began to coat my body up to my neck as well as covering my feet and hands. I reached down and felt the fabric over my pecs and knew I had never felt silkier or tougher fabric in my life. Despite now being covered, my musculature could not be hidden. I was immense. A long red cape grew out of the seam below my neck, trailing over my shoulders until it settled right before hitting the floor. A red logo of a C with sparks appeared on my chest as I knew the world would refer to me as Conductivity due to my ability to control all sources of power, whether electrical, wind, or nuclear. “I Am Power!!” My deep voice rattled and then shattered several windows in the house. I projected myself through the ceiling and into the night sky. As I flew faster, electrical energy trailed from my body. The most virile man in the world had now become the biggest and mightiest superhero imaginable. * My existence as Conductivity, the most powerful man in the world was pure bliss. I could do anything and be anywhere at any time. I discovered that my body was indestructible, so no matter what happened to me, there was no way for me to be hurt. I tested numerous ways to kill myself, but happily, none of them worked. As I stood on the Moon, standing where astronauts had stood so many years before me, I realized that the blue marble below me was mine for the taking. Observed on radar and by governments around the world, I tried to keep a low profile, but that’s hard for a 9-foot man in a white and red skintight suit with glowing eyes whose stats were: biceps: 27.9 inches, chest: 72.44 inches, waist: 55.75 inches, quads: 34.26 inches and weighed 779 lbs. My penis has grown along with this body as well making it 24 inches in length and 10.49 inches thick. I could will my uniform to appear and disappear, but nothing could hide what I had become. By 8 am the next morning, I was on every television, newspaper, and internet site. The world wanted to know where I came from and what I was. When questioned, I told them what I knew: I was power. What I didn’t tell them was what I knew was my greatest and scariest strength… If I wished, from my hands, I could now release a nuclear explosion that would destroy countries. This thought scared even me, and I hoped I would never have to display this ability. I didn’t prevent any crime that first day since I felt no real inkling to do so. If I had known of any major disasters, I would have tried to prevent them… but being a superhero was nothing like in the comics or movies. I felt no duty to do any good. I felt no moral obligation. I simply lived with the knowledge that I was more powerful, and therefore more superior than anyone on Earth. I landed at my parents place… which they would have to move out of since I pretty much destroyed it all… and I grabbed my cellphone. Holding it in my hand, I attempted to use it to get on Grindr or Scruff and meet up with someone to fuck, but my fingers were too large and too strong, and I destroyed the thing with one press. I looked at it, and in anger watched as the pieces melted into liquid fire in my hand. Throwing this onto the ground, I flew quickly to Starbucks to meet up with Peter, a guy who had worshipped me just two days prior. Landing in the parking lot, I attempted to enter the store, but found my body was now too tall and wide to go in. Now I was getting mad. I was horny, and I needed release. Using the solar beams I emitted from my eyes, I burnt a massive hole in a side of the building and walked in. The first thing I saw as I entered the store through the new opening were customers all cowering on the other side of the building, all afraid of what I was and what I could do. I walked over to Peter and watched his eyes glaze over as he came in contact once again with my pheromones, now even stronger than before. Without saying a word, I grabbed him and flew up and out of the building through the ceiling, unfortunately ruining the structure and causing it to collapse on everyone within. I looked back at what I had done, but seconds later I realized it didn’t matter. I was so above those people… so above humanity, that it didn’t faze me if some were lost. All I could think of was fucking Peter’s greedy hole. We landed far down south where it was warm. I told him to remove his clothes and I willed my suit to evaporate. I stood before him, my now bare feet melting the sand beneath them, nearly double his size and nearly a thousand pounds heavier. My cock was ready and leaking, but as I moved in closer, I began to realize that as soon as my flesh touched him without the barrier of my suit, he would begin to burn. I tried out my hypothesis by having him stroke and lick my cock, but as soon as he did, he pulled his hands back as if he had just touched a hot stove. Never again would I be able to touch another human man. As soon as I did, they would burst into flames. I angrily cursed The Man who had filled my hidden desire, and knew that one day I would make him pay for who he had done. He had given me an unquenchable sex drive without any way of satisfying it. Using my own hand, I brought myself to orgasm, my cum shooting out of me like lava, knocking down and igniting the trees and grass that it coated. I then took off, leaving Peter in the middle of nowhere. I heard him screaming as he called after me, the entire area on fire, everything quickly burning due to my lava temperature ejaculate. Lucky for you I couldn’t fuck you, Peter, you most definitely would have burned from the inside out! I was power… the most powerful man in the universe, and this power now made it impossible for me to fuck another guy without him dying. At this thought, I got angrier and angrier, and without realizing it, I flew right through a skyscraper. I looked back, and unable to control my own anger and emotions, several fireballs were released from my eyes. The feeling as they launched from my eyes was orgasmic… a full cranial orgasm unlike anything I had felt before. It was a true high. I hurled several more and groaned as my cock hardened. For this… I wouldn’t need anyone else. For this… the pleasure was all mine. I focused once again, releasing wave after waves of fireballs that enveloped the entire building. I could hear the screaming coming from the building as well as below. I willed my suit to disappear, and proceeded to jerk myself off, finally erupting a torrent of lava from my cock that took out streets below. I turned around when I was finished and flew off. That was when I realized… I wasn’t a superhero. I was never meant to be a superhero. Deep down… I was a super villain. When you are so superior to a race… why save them when they mean so little to you. My suit reappeared, covering my body, but this time it was midnight black with a deep red logo, almost the color of blood. My deep red cape fanned out behind me as I flew away, confident in what I had become. I returned for a moment to the shell of a home that once belonged to those humans who originally gave birth to me. Zipping through the rubble, I found the box that I was looking for. Grabbing it, I shot up and into the sky, knowing I’d never return. Landing hundreds of miles away on a deserted island, I threw the box down onto the sand. Taking very little effort to concentrate now, I focused on the box. A laser beam of hot energy shot from my eyes and began to ignite the top of the box. Noticing that the intense heat was doing nothing, I turned up the concentrated energy over and over again until even I was sweating, the sand below where it sat melting and turning to glass. Turning it up once again, the box was inundated with pulses of nearly the strongest energy I could create without destroying everything on Earth. I watched as the Box began to blacken, then smoke, and then begin to burn. I grinned as more of the wooden surface began to catch fire. Eventually, as a deep hole began to burrow into the side, magenta smoke began to billow out and into the sky, taking on the form of The Man I had first seen only days prior, though it felt like years. Again, he didn’t speak with his mouth, but through the use of his mind. “You have pierced a hole between your dimension and mine calling me back. I have granted you two of your three desires… the third to be released upon you in a few hours… what meaning do you see behind this?” “Your wish granting ability sucks, and I don’t like the idea of you granting my desires without my input. I demand a redo with me being consulted. If you don’t, I will do everything in my power to destroy the box.” “Destruction of the box would destroy my dimension killing millions.” “Ah well. Give me what I want. It’s your choice.” A long moment passed before he spoke. “What desire do you wish for me to fulfill?” “What you’ve done to me…what you’ve released in me… you’ve driven me crazy with power. I can’t get enough of it. I want more… I want it all. I want what I am now to be a mere insignificance to what I’ll become. I want ALL power. I want to be Power Supreme… but not tied to anything or trapped… I want every piece of power flowing through me and I am its conduit.” “That desire can not be fulfilled due to what danger it would pose to all existence.” “Then the box will be destroyed.” I focused my eyes and the box and began to ignite it again. “No!!! The box must never be destroyed. It is but one pathway into my dimension… and there are millions into various other dimensions. “They give me what I want. I don’t give a fuck about the rest of existence.” I stood looking at him. I was so much larger than his pathetic frame… more masculine… more powerful. He was envious of what I had become and he was jealous. That was why he wouldn’t give me what I wanted. “The box can not be destroyed.” “I promise… if you give me what I want… the box will survive.” “Although my kind will never again return to this dimension because of what you will become… the box must stay whole.” “You have my word. Now do it.” “Name your desire. Give it life.” “I want to be a conduit of all power from every universe. I want it to flow into me until I am only power!” “As you desire.” As soon as The Man spoke, I heard the bells peel, but this time they were extremely loud… louder than they had ever been. The peel shook me to my very core and caused a vibration to be set off through my entire body. Where before it was only one or two chimes, this time they seemed to be never ending, rising in pitch and intensity. I could feel the sand vibrating beneath my feet as a hot wind circled my body. I could see The Man watching me as the wind grew stronger, my dark hair whipping around my head. “More! Give me more! Give me everything at your disposal!! I want everything!!!” The Man lifted his hands and a current of dark energy transferred from his hands to mine. “More!! I know you have more!! I want it all!!” The current bent and split, the dark energy entering my hands and heart. “MORE!!! GIVE ME EVERY PIECE OF POWER IMAGINABLE!!!!” The ground shook as the current arched and split again, this time entering my hands, heart, and head. Every fragment of my body burned as the power of billions of universes was being forced into me. I started to laugh hysterically, and as I did, I heard my voice drop lower and lower and lower. This made me laugh even more, but now the sound was simply an almighty bellow that echoed all around me. “YES!!!!!” When I spoke, my voice caused the very ground I stood on to shake. “GIVE ME EVEN MORE POWER THAN I CAN HANDLE!!!” I felt The Man’s output of energy intensify even further as I demanded it. My body trembled as I ingested more and more. Looking at him, I could see that he now looked older… weaker…. He was feeding me every ounce of the Universes power including his own. I began to move toward him, the current moving quicker from him into me. Reaching out my arms, I wrapped my hands around his waist and lifted him into the air. This contact caused him to shake as well, as the power I was being fed grew more intense. “GIVE ME ALL OF IT!! EVERYTHING!! I DEMAND IT!!! GIVE ME THE POWER OF EVERY UNIVERSE IN EXISTENCE!!!” “You will drown! You will burn up! No one can handle that much!” “TRY ME!!! YOU ASKED ME TO MAKE MY DESIRE. I WANT THE POWER OF EVERY UNIVERSE IN EXISTANCE TO FILL ME. I DON’T SIMPLY WANT EVERY UNIVERSES POWER… I WANT TO BE EVERY UNIVERSE!!!! GIVE ME MY DESIRE!! NOW!!!! “To have the power of every universe within you and to be every universe!! As… you… desire!!!” Doubting his words, I pulled him toward me and wrapped my hands around him. All the Earth shook as I forced every ounce of unlimited power into my own body. I pressed him further into me and began to feel his body begin to be ingested by my own. I heard him scream as a deluge of energy burst into my body. He fought well, but eventually my demand was too much, and my body consumed him, his matter joining with mine. The ground all over the world still trembled as I released a roar that could be heard on many different continents. Trails of energy shot out of my mouth and into the cosmos. I tried to walk, but found it impossible to move my own body. It felt so heavy and anchored to the ground. I grit my teeth and attempted to lift my own leg, but I seemed rooted to the ground by a force that was refusing to let me go. What have you done to me??? From within, I began to feel an odd sensation… almost like indigestion after eating an extremely spicy meal. My stomach felt queasy at the same time as feeling like I had butterflies. Every few minutes, I could feel a force moving within my body, like it was waking up after a long sleep. My stomach lurched suddenly, and with a belch, I released a small amount of power back into the universe. It floated around my head like a group of mosquitoes, darted right and then left, then quickly hurled itself at me and returned inside by route of my nose. Again, I felt something surge within me, but this time moving downward rather than up. In my feet, I began to have this intense feeling of tightness that lasted for a minute or so, and then faded away. I tried to lift my feet, but as before I found it impossible, as it felt as if more mass than before had been forced into them. Suddenly, and without any warning, I felt movement again, the sudden grip of tightness, a loud pop, and then this intense feeling of expansion that lasted for longer than a minute. In awe, I watched my bare feet begin to lengthen and slide across the sand, quickly growing from size 10’s to size 15’s. The sensation rested for a minute or so, but came back quickly with more force than before. Soon my feet grew both longer and thicker, taking up much more space. When the sensation faded, I tried to understand what was happening to me. What had I asked for? It all seemed like a blur. I raced through my thoughts. I had asked for all of the power in every universe, and The Man had filled me with it. I knew I was now more God than man, and I could feel that as each minute passed, I was changing more and more… And now…. Fuck!!!! My feet cracked loudly again as they grew. My ankles looked comically tiny compared to my augmenting feet, and trying to judge simply by looking at them, I concluded they were now much longer than my own legs! Quickly they grew past the length of my legs, and soon gained on the rest of my body. There was no way possible I could ever lift them anymore. They were simply too ginormous. Another pause, and I could continue my train of thought. All the power of every universe was now contained within my indestructible frame. Nothing could pierce it… nothing could puncture it… nothing was getting in… or out… When the expansion began again, I was ready for it. The pain was more manageable now. It still would drive any mortal man insane..., but I was no longer any mere mortal man. My feet were preposterously large now… each toe longer than my own head… the width of each foot were now twice as much as my own torso. It was then… as if the power had gotten bored with just expanding my feet, that it began on my ankles and calves. Each ballooned and grew slightly larger before coming to rest as before. A pause… though each pause was now becoming fewer and farther between. All the power of every universe held within an indestructible form…. and as they were a part of universes before… they were forever spreading… extending… growing larger and taking up more space. I was now these fathomless powers universe… and as it expanded… I did too! That was when I realized what The Man had done. He had asked me to name my desire, and in my haste, I had done just that. I had wished for all the power of every universe to enter me… and for me to be every universe!! No wonder I could feel my humanity fading away. I was no longer a man… I was now becoming every universe!!! The pause lasted for much less time than before. A wave of dizziness hit me as my calves and ankles began to swell wider. There were five successive cracking sounds which forced my lower legs to stretch taller. In moments I had gone from 9 foot to nearly 9’4. As my calf muscles caught up to my monstrous feet, my quads joined in. Even though I worked out, I had difficulty gaining size in my quads, but now, all that was forgotten. My quads began to swell larger, and then simply exploded with impossible size. As my legs took up more room, they began to closely resemble redwood trees. While my leg muscles expanded, they also kept lengthening until I stood over 12 ft tall. Suddenly, both of my legs began to tremble and quake. My feet quickly grew longer and thicker as they too grew even more muscular. Moving up from my swelling feet, my calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over my ankle until it appeared to me that my foot now grew right out of my calves! While my calf muscles mutated and stretched upward toward my kneecaps, a new titanic rumbling sound gave way to further growth of my elephantine quads. As my leg muscles erupted, I let out a deep moan that seemed to cause these very muscles to quadruple in sizes. The lateral and medial muscles of my quads immediately became so swollen that I had to bow my legs out to widen my stance. Each time I did and was able to create a little more room so that my quads wouldn’t rub together, they would quickly take up all available space. In no time at all the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over my kneecaps and required me to take a bow-legged and crouched position for comfort. My legs and feet had taken on a most formidable size. I was determined to lift my feet so I could spread my legs and make more room. When I attempted it and was able to do exactly how I wished, I was surprised by how easy it was. As my foot came back down onto the beach, it caused the entire island to shake and for the ocean waves to swell higher. The expansion slowed and paused. I looked out at the beach from a new vantage point as I must have now stood over 13 feet tall. Several trees that stood near me were no longer as high as they once were, and I knew that soon I would rival their height. Then I knew I would grow larger and leave them behind. I had wished for all of the powers of every universe, and that was slowly what I was being transformed into. I was the birth of a new universe. He thought he had tricked me, but he didn’t know that I loved this idea because soon I would be everything. I would be so wide… so immense that I would go on forever. From within me… planets would form… stars… solar systems… black holes. I could feel each growing slowly within me… waiting for me to be large enough to give birth. I felt my backbone crack as I stretched larger, the expansion having now reached my torso. I looked down and took in a world moving further and further away from me. While my torso grew longer, my abdominals proceeded to thicken. Moving my hands to my abs, I couldn’t believe the six-pack mountain range that had taken over my lower torso. Each second my waist and Abs grew larger and tighter, each ab thickening to the point of bursting. As they grew… as the strength in my lower body increased… I couldn’t help begging for more. Minutes flew by as I stretched taller and as each abdominal muscle grew denser and started to fight for more space on my body. The crevices between each segment grew deeper, and soon I found I could hide my whole hand between my own abs!!f. My Adonis belt, something I never had but lusted after in other guys, became even more enhanced as my waist fought to stay tight yet gain more size at the same time. I could easily move my lower half now and found myself moving around my shrinking world. When the pause finally came, I guessed that I now stood at least 15 feet tall. I was more than twice my original height and knew that soon I would surpass that. I tried to comprehend what it meant to be a growing universe as I began to shoot taller again. This time the pause had ended quicker than before so that I could barely cause it a pause. It was become a mere resting period. Soon even that would go by faster and faster as I expanded larger than this globe, than this solar system. As I grew… I would destroy what lay behind me and bring on fresh worlds for a new future. As my torso stretched, I cried out in orgasmic lust as my neck swelled thicker into a Grecian column of muscle. My collarbone and scapula made gruesome cracking noises as they fractured and expanded… growing wider, my arms moving further away from his body. I could feel the inner rhythm of my body pulsing larger and tensing up. Moaning loudly, I felt every molecule in my body cramp and swell, propelling my body to a larger size. Waiting for a pause that never came, I began to hear loud cracking and grinding, and then felt my arms begin to lengthen and my biceps and triceps becoming even more engorged than they had been minutes prior. Lifting my hand up to my face, I watched in awe and self-lust as my hands proceeded to grow thicker and longer. The agony I felt from my growing hands only intensified as my arms proceeded to grow as well. As I lifted my elongating limbs, I was in shock to see how quickly they had grown in such a brief period. They were now currently as long as my own legs and proceeding to grow even longer. I looked closely at my hands from every angle. They had to be nearly four feet long and just as thick. When the brief rest period arrived, I could take in now how truly massive I was becoming. New areas were expanding so fast to catch up with areas that continued to grow. At this moment in time, I had to be at least 18 feet tall and thousands upon thousands of pounds of muscle. When I walked now, no place was safe. It was difficult seeing what was below me, so I stopped caring. Reaching out my insanely muscular right arm, I gripped my hand around a large palm tree trunk, and as if it was made out of Styrofoam, I tore it out of the ground and raised it over my head. I held a 25-foot palm tree in my hand as if it were nothing! Bringing it down, I positioned it like a baseball bat and began to take down all of the trees that were around me. When that was complete, I leaped up and down one time, and watched as trees further inland fell. Marveling at the sheer beauty of how monumental my body was becoming, I gasped as it began to quake and throb again. Filled with more unexpected agony, I first felt and then heard every one of the bones in my body cracking, repairing themselves, and breaking again, only to grow more immense. I could sense that my bones were not only growing longer… they were also becoming something that would be able to hold a universe that would continue to stretch and grow for all time. A material that would be unbreakable and indestructible. I could only laugh at the pain as I welcomed what was to be my future. My mind whirled as I began to truly comprehend what it was that I was metamorphosing into. I was to be God and my body the entire universe. Was this how it was at the very beginning. Did someone else once crave to have all power, and he too began to grow? Looking down, I began to see something that scared and yet thrilled me. Around my titanic legs and waist… I began to see pin pricks of dust and matter beginning to form and revolve around me. The start of new planets and solar systems was already beginning to form around me. I moved my finger down to one and watched it begin to circle that mighty digit. I blew on it, and more matter escaped my mouth and began to swirl around my thick chest. I inhaled deeply, and blew out more and more matter and watched as it began to swirl around my head, my chest, my waist, and my arms. As I lost every ounce of humanity, I clung to the concept of bringing to life worlds that would exist within me. My entire body continued to pulsate in time with my heart. Every muscle in my body was becoming engorged with blood. The noise my body made was deafening as my skin stretched, my bones snapped and lengthened, and my muscles grew more mountainous. As my pecs began to thicken and swell, I could feel a them shift from athletic to highly developed, to pectorals of titanic proportions. Larger and more defined, the two hairy mountains grew so large they began fighting for room on my chest I rose up higher than any tree on the island. I must have stood 25 feet tall… then 30 feet… then 35. As my entire body grew at the same time, the expansion of my body seemed never ending. I moaned loudly as my traps increased in height and depth on either side of my neck. Quickly I found it difficult to move my head from side to side. My neck had become so dense, and muscle bound that there was no way it could ever resemble any neck found in humanity. My traps rose still higher and fused with my neck right above my ears. At the same time, my lats proceeded to widen more and more. My back muscles swelled larger, augmenting themselves until they rose higher up creating what might resemble a muscular turtle shell. My lats widened even further, pushing my arms further away from my body. Below me I could feel the ground starting to quake and give way under my immense weight. Parts of the beach were already beginning to cave in due to the strain of such a powerful force as I was expanded further upward and outward, now more than 50 feet tall. As every bone in my body stretched longer and thicker, shooting me quickly passed 50 ft tall, my shoulders began to extend further from my body. From newly widened shoulders, my traps grew further to create a muscular mountain peak unimaginable until my expansion and ascension. Every second the power within me extended out further, an unstoppable force of destruction and rebirth. My shoulders and my dents grew wider and rounder. My whole body was growing much heavier. My upper back grew even thicker as my traps stretched further up to merge with the back of my head. Never had there been someone of my size and power, and I just kept getting bigger. An inhuman roar erupted out of my body, fire and matter shooting out and igniting the sky before beginning to whirl around my body. My abdominal muscles had begun to cramp and spasm again as the power within me mutated me further. As they expanded even further, they became immense bricks of solid power. I roared again as the power expanded downward and into my cocky and balls. My testicles proceeded to swell and become more monstrous each second, that they lacked description. Both were now simply immense. For miles the churning of my balks could be heard as hundreds of gallons of pure unbridled power built up inside each one. Feeling the heat rising from my power generating testicles, my cock began to harden and then start to grow. As my heart beat, more power was forced into my hardened cock. Thick veins erupted over the surface of my cock, though blood no longer flowed through my veins; only power. My cock grew so hard… harder than it had ever been before… harder and thicker… so much thicker…. Reaching out with my hands, I grabbed onto the monolith that rose from my body, only to discover my hand couldn’t close around it anymore. Each time it swelled longer and thicker, I thought I was going to cum, but I never did. It just kept growing thicker… and thicker… longer… and longer…. until the immense head came into view over my pecs. The puss slit was now so wide… so cavernous. My cock and balls had been reformed into pure generators of power. I now welcomed every change and every sensation my body was giving off. Like the power that lay within every square inch of me, all I craved to do was expand further and fill every possible space. The deserted island I had landed on only an hour before had once seemed so large, yet as I grew, I began to overtake it. As I was propelled past 100 feet… 300 feet.., 500 feet… 1000 feet… 3000 feet…, the island began to crumble and be reclaimed by the ocean. Thick monumental veins erupted over the surface of my body to further feed my form more and more power. My body… was it any longer a body? My body was now so engorged with muscle… so bloated… so tremendous… so beautiful and yet at the same time so grotesque. I was mutating faster now to become exactly what I had desired…. The universe. The expansion was no longer pausing or stopping. The force had gained enough strength and momentum to keep it going forever. My body was now unstoppable. As I grew past 10,000 feet, I could see the pieces of matter that had begun to rotate around me had already started to grow larger and gain more mass. Soon there were more of them as my cock began to leak, giving birth to further galaxies, nebulae, and other planetary expanses. As I expanded past 30,000 feet, I could feel the weather patterns around me begin to change. I was now so heavy from my own muscle mass as well as the expanding power within, that my form was beginning to have its own gravitational pull. I laughed as winds whipped round my body, while debris moved closer together to form planetary orbs. The ground below me shook as sections of the Earth’s crust began to crack. I cared very little that this universe would have to be destroyed so that mine would live. Below me, waves rose due to my intense gravitational pull. Tides rose higher and higher until most islands were totally submerged in water while the coastlines over every continent flooded for hundreds of miles. Both New York and London were completely flooded killing millions. Suddenly, waves of energy reverberated through the planet due to the increasing strength of my own gravitational pull. Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions were triggered on every part of the globe. The push and pull from the Earth’s gravity and mine caused land masses to buckle and implode upon themselves. As I expanded even more, my gravitational pull grew stronger, causing the rotation of the Earth to slow down. All buildings that had withstood prior destruction fell. Earthquakes grew more extreme below as I felt the first portion of the Earth crack. Minutes later, a great explosion rocked the planet, and then I watched as the blue globe split into five pieces. Floating over the destruction, growing, and spreading faster than ever before, I welcomed the scattering matter into myself. I could feel orgasmic explosions ticking my massive body as suns were formed. I watched as the Moon began to crack just as the Earth had done before it. Soon every planet would fall to my strength and might, then recycled to become a part of me. The only thing that spun through my being that I did not create was a small wooden box that floated through the expanse of my space. Still, I continued to expand. I felt myself become one with every piece of matter that surrounded and lived within me. I found myself wishing life to occur on various planets, and as I commanded it, it occurred. My body expanded through space and time as I became even more than I had ever been. My desire had been granted. I was now Everything. I had control over Everything. Until another rose like I had… I would reign supreme. The universe grinned as it expanded into eternity.

Part 1: The Beginning Alex had always been skinny and even though it had bothered him in the past since he started the gym he was feeling more confident. It wasn't as if he had gained a lot of muscle, his arms and legs were still very small compared to other men his age, but he felt invigorated and more comfortable with himself as man. That was until he moved in with his new roommate. At first he thought it would be a great chance to make a new friend. Being new on campus and coming from a different city meant he had no family or friends nearby. So when he was assigned a room with Markus he felt excited by the prospect. How wrong he had been. Markus wasn't your run of the mill jock. Incredibly buff for a twenty year old, blonde and with handsome features. He was tall, not as tall as Alex that stood at 6'4, but a respectable 6'1. He had big veiny arms, his most impressive feature, they made him look threatening even when resting. He wasn't grotesque in any way, just a big all natural manly man. Wide back, small waist and a killer smile. Everything about him screamed alfa and MAN. Even his face, which some people considered "pretty", with its touch of femenine features and full lips made him look like a stud. When Alex first met him Markus didn't even seem to notice him. He even seemed surprised, and angry, when later that night ,as he arrived from a frat party, he saw Alex sleeping in their room. He had brought a girl, brunette and clearly drunk, to fuck. Seeing Alex there sleeping didn't stop him though. The poor skinny guy was awoken by the powerful moans of a woman. He looked beside him towards his roomates bed and saw what can only be described as a bull of a man fucking one of the prettiest girls he had seen. Even though he wanted to look away he couldn't, the way the girl was moaning begging for more, the way her tits bounced rhythmically, her snatched waist and clear ecstatic expression made him wanna cum. He was a dude after all. He could never pleasure a woman that hot like that he thought. Even though Alex did consider himself a handsome guy, he had a sharp jaw and jet black hair and brows that made him look older than 18, he wasn't a stud by any means. He had fucked a girl once, a friend of his in highschool. Sadly the experience hadn't lasted long since he came almost immediately after awkwardly putting it in and after that they never fucked again. He saw the men in porn films and wondered how they managed to keep up like that, to be so full of virility and sex drive. He had felt as if something was missing from him, something to make him a real man. After a while he convinced himself porn movies were completely fiction and no stud like that existed in real life. Markus had just destroyed this illusion. After the first days things didn't get better. He saw Markus in the room only three times a day, when he woke up, when he came to shower after the gym and when he came at night probably drunk and with a chick to fuck. None of those helped Alex's self esteem one bit and probably Markus wanted it that way.The jock would wake up naked, kick a random girl from the room and go to the showers. That's how Alex found out how big of a man Markus really was. It wasn't as if he was gay but his roomates cock was imposible to avoid. It swung between his legs, thick and heavy making a sound every time it hit his muscular legs. It was huge, masculine, perfect, truly impressive. The rare times Markus acknowledged Alex's existence it was to berate him. He was probably trying to get his roommate to leave the dorm so he would have more space to himself. He didn't know Alex had already tried to get assigned another room that very same day they met to no avail. They were trapped together and they both hated it, but especially Alex. Being mocked all day by a man like Markus destroyed him emotionally. It made him feel even less of a man he already felt. Markus would call him toothpick instead of Alex, not very original from his part. He would mock his clothes, the stuff he ate, his lack of girls. Everything in his life was the punchline to an awful joke. One morning though Alex got fed up. He had gone to sleep late the night before so he hadn't awoken yet when Markus did. The first thing he heard was the manly voice of his roomate. -What the fuck is that?- Markus had said while his booming laugh filled the room. Alex opened his eyes to see what the jock had found so funny. His boxers were tented by his cock and a small puddle of cum lay in his stomach. He had been dreaming about that brunette girl. -That's barely even a cock- Markus said, bringing Alex back to reality. He then tried to cover his erection, his face now fully red from embarrassment. But Markus stopped his arms and easily pinned him to the bed with one hand. -Hey Patrick, come over here! you gotta see this bro- Alex couldn't believe this was happening, it must be a nightmare. His cock wasn't even that small. Yes it was thin and barely 4 inches but he had seen guys work with far less. -Damn I guess it's not true what they say about tall guys- Patrick was Markus' best friend. He was only 5'6 but even more muscular than his friend. He has perfect black skin and thick legs. He was built like a wall basically. Short, wide and handsome. Alex had never felt this embarrassed in his whole life, he could see some other guys starting to peek through the open door to see what the shouting was about. Then suddenly Markus took a phone out and took a picture of him. Alex was unable to stop any of it and even while he told him to stop he could feel himself starting to cry. -All this time I thought that a pussy like you would still have something going for him, something to make him get laid or respected. But now, see, having u here weeping with your tiny cock out i see you are not even a man- Markus said and then left with his friend. As he was about to exit the door though he looked back at Alex and holding his phone in his hand he said. -Tell anybody and I leak the pictures-. With that Alex was alone in his room. At first he couldn't stop crying. Tears kept streaming down his face, he felt as if he was unable to breath, gasping for air every five seconds. Someone in the dorm had been nice enough to close the door for him, at least no curious students could see him in this state. Suddenly though, his tears stopped and a single thought took over his entire mind, body and soul. Revenge. He had to get revenge no matter what. He was gonna need to get bigger for this though, much bigger. He made plans for starting to take the gym seriously the next day but he knew that wasn't gonna be fast enough. So he started his research. He began by looking for supplements on google. He read about the best ones, when to take them, how to calculate how much to take. He then moved to exercises and gyms nearby, then he researched for good trainers. He started reading about steroids, tren cycles, miracle hormones… It was already dark outside when he got a sudden ad. It was from Etsy, apparently people had started a trend where they sold spells on the website. The one in the ad in particular was for a pact with a love and fertility goddess. It said it would allow him to take down his enemies and rule over them. It was silly and obviously fake but since it was only five dollars Alex thought it would be a fun thing to buy. He didn't know what love and fertility had to do with revenge though, but it felt it would motivate him to work even harder. So with no second thought he bought the product. He needed to fill a form and then send it to the seller. The form itself was quite simple, you just had to insert your name and the name of the one you wished to punish, it also said to write a short message with a wish, the thing u wanted the other person to experience. Alex filled the blank spaces with the names but then had trouble with the wish. The image of Markus this morning popped back in his mind "You are not even a man" he had said. He filled that last part with determination "I wish I could show him i'm more of a man than he could ever be" and with that he pressed send. A wave of electricity passed through him, like a silent humming and suddenly he felt extremely tired. He lay his head on his pillow and thought about what a day it had been. "I'll show him a real man" he thought as he fell asleep.

Warning incest and probably other weird stuff down the line u have been warned first time writing here sorry if it’s a mess lotta set up in chapter 1 and maybe 2 Also writing this on phone so if the formatting is weird I apologize with that all out of the way here we go ryan got out of bed sore from yesterdays workout. feeling good he was finally making a good income off of his only fans after working for so long to be able to build up his body and fan base with the support of his older brother Ray. “come on get out here u big dork” Ray yelled. Ryan chuckled to himself only his older brother could get away with calling him a dork with him being a 6’3 hunky mix of Viking and indigenous blood “ I don’t care if your tired get out here” Ray yelled. Ryan put some blue shorts on and met his brother in the living room a similarly attractive but bespectacled man being slightly shorter at 6’2 with a lot less muscle on him. “Come on lay down if your going to help pay the bills with that body I gotta make sure your taking care of it” after Ryan lays down Ray carefully massages his muscles sometimes giving an area a playful squeeze “your lucky I took the time to learn this u big hunk imagine if u had to pay Someone for this you lucky ass” he says squeezing his brothers butt jokingly. “Now u can stay there if u want but I’m making breakfast” Ryan lays there for a bit just enjoying his less sore body watching his brother cook in nothing but his shorts and a cute apron. “He should really get back into working out again I miss him coming to the gym with me”Ryan thought “come on Prince Charming foods ready” setting a large but healthy meal for his brother and himself. “four eyes you ever gonna run out of names for me” ryan says between bites “not any time soon Goliath” they both laugh at the dumb game the have made between each other. “Now on to business” Ray says in a jokingly serious voice “ your finally making enough for the both of us I’m proud of yah you big nerd sooo what the plan moving forwards mr.swole” “Well for one with u having to take less hours now I was hoping You would join me in the gym it was fun spending time with you. Secondly I’d like to take us on a vacation ” Ryan said with a hopeful look on his face “uh sure I guess I won’t need to work so much overtime now might as well bulk back up a bit and take some time off” Ray says flexing his average but toned arms. “So when do you want me joining you in the gym ?” “how about tomorrow runt” Ryan flexing his huge 22 inch arms “whatever you say bigger bro” Ray jokes while cleaning the dishes. ryans smile fades for a second that didn’t feel right before the pandemic the roles were reversed .his ripped nerdy big brother dragging him to the gym celebrating him meeting his goals and reassuring him when he fell short. But with their parents passing Ray didn’t have as much time for the gym having to work his ass off to earn enough for both of them his body fading some what still fit but nowhere near to wear he was. “Hey I’m not bigger everywhere u half-horse” hoping to give his big bro a little confidence boost. “hey I’ll let u know the correct term is centaur” shamelessly dropping his shorts swinging his soft 6 inches around. Ryan blushing slightly “come on horse man get those pants back on we got some stuff to do.” Not wanting the admit he found that hot . Ryan enjoys his rest day by buying his big bro some workout clothes then later submerging himself in a bubble bath in there giant tub. while Ray works from his home computer as a game designer happily logging off after a dreadful 9 hours he flops onto the couch turns on the tv. Ryan flops on top of him in nothing but his towel “hey u big lug if u wanna share a spot shouldn’t it the bigger guy be the one being laid on” Ryan ignoring him passing out his head on his brothers lap “great now I’m stuck here” Ray says gently stroking his brother hair eventually passing out himself

It's been a very long time since I've posted a story here. I was taken by some inspiration recently and whipped up a new one to share here. As with all my stories, every character is an adult over the age of 18. Please keep in mind that this work of fiction is a fantasy and you very much are not, please practice safe sex and use protection. *** It was strange to see how the elves changed over such a small period of time. It's been over a decade since the elves came out of hiding and showed themselves again in the land, proclaiming worship to a new god. Ahrys, the God of Strength. The most notable changes were outward in appearance. While the elves had been previously considered the fair folk of the land, their new allegiance to a god of strength, power and virility changed their bodies. Now instead of slender and lithe bodies, the elves commanded towering powerful bodies with exotic proportions and bulging muscles. This was the result of a century or so of intense physical training and exercise that was demanded of the elves by their new lord. The elves' own training had been limited to archery and other forms of combat, but now they found themselves in awe of the warriors, knights and lovers of Ahrys. Ahrys' priests encouraged this change in the elves, and it spread quickly throughout the elven population. The elves grew more confident, stronger, and bolder than ever before. They became a race of warrior-priests, and their society was based on the concept of strength, both physical and mental. Men were not only expected to be strong physically, but also to have the will and determination needed to rule and ensure that the word of Ahrys would endure for years to come. This led to an interesting phenomenon. Male elves began to marry other men, but this did not render the women obsolete. Instead, they married into the male dominated society and took many mates instead of staying monogamous. Their husbands took up the role of warrior and ruler as well as father, provider, and protector. Soon the elves began to proselytize outside of their old forests and began to migrate into settlements of other races to expand their god's influence. None were more welcoming than the race of Orc. In previous generations the elves and orcs were often at odds, butting heads with each other in many ways. The elves considered the Orcs brutish and cruel, while the orcs sneered at the frail elves and their puny bodies. But now that the orcs had embraced Ahrys, they were quick to adopt his teachings and become even more powerful and aggressive than before. Initially there were concerns from many of the other kingdoms that Ahrys would teach the orcs to become even more brutal and cruel, but that could not have been further from the truth. Ahrys taught them to be patient, understanding and kind, but also taught them to respect strength and power above all else. He taught them to be disciplined and selfless, to sacrifice themselves for others. The orcs took to this new gospel like a parched man to water and embraced all aspects of Ahrys' teachings. While orcs celebrated relationships between men before their new lord's teachings, it exploded in popularity as well as necessity. The bodies the orcs perfected under the god of strength were truly awesome to behold. The new generation of orcs were taller, broader, more muscular, and significantly stronger than the previous. While the orcs had always been a fierce and warlike people, they were still prone to violence and brutality. Under Ahrys' teachings though, they learned to control their anger and aggression, and to channel it into acts of love and protection, both socially and physically. To lay with one of Ahrys' orcs was to experience sex at a heightened level. The bodies of the new orcs were ripe with power and virility and just itching to use their sexual prowess to fuck their partners into levels of bliss previously unheard of. Often the sounds of fucking and the enthralling moans of their partners would permeate throughout entire villages as Ahrys' new disciples exercised their bodies and spread their seed, breeding the other men they slept with until their holes were filled with potent orcish sperm. Quite often their orgasms were powerful and drawn out lasting for minutes at a time and often leaving them exhausted afterwards. And despite the success in finding partners of all races the orcs found themselves becoming addicted to this powerful sexual feeling, and they began to seek it out in greater numbers. And thus, the two once distant races began to intermingle and co-exist in peace and lust, united under the banner of Ahrys. The first of many great cities was erected in the valley of two large mountains and was populated rather quickly by both orcs and elves alike. The men of both races combined the raw power of their physically and sexually enhanced bodies to create one of the most beautiful cities to grace the face of the planet, a glistening city of granite, marble and stone carved into the side of the mountains, known as Yhrgaan. It stood tall and proud and was built to last forever. A monument to the joining of two distinct species, bonded together under the teachings of Ahrys. ⁂ "Are you certain this is the place?" "Of course, I am! What do you take me for, some illiterate bastard? I know how to read a book and I damn well know how to read a map." Sigurd and Albran continued their bickering as they trudged out of the dark and gloomy tunnel. The voyage into the mountain tunnels had been difficult and fraught with danger so the two friends were at each other’s throat and eager to see the sun. As the light of freedom grew ever closer both humans cried out with joy and bolted out of the passage at a breakneck pace. As their eyes adjusted to the light the young men were dazzled by the wondrous sight of Yhrgaan, the City of Stones. “By the gods!" exclaimed Sigurd, "I can't believe we made it!” Albran laughed, "Don’t get your hopes up to quickly. We've only reached the end of the entrance tunnel. Now we must hike down to the city walls." "Well, what are we waiting for then?" asked Sigurd. "We're not waiting for anything." Albran grumbled, "It's at least another half a day on foot to the entrance and I'm not exactly keen on continuing the trek when my legs are wobblier than my nan's evening pudding." Sigurd looked at him skeptically, "What do you mean? You don't look any worse than me." Albran smiled, "Trust me, lad, you ain't looking too good either." The two men slowed their pace and surveyed the landscape, gazing upon the city's shining glory. Yhrgaan was unlike any city they had ever seen. It was constructed entirely of smooth white granite and the buildings were carved directly from the rock itself. There were no bricks, no mortar, and no wood. Only the most skilled and strongest of craftsmen could have created such a feat of architecture, and even then, it would have taken centuries to complete. "This is incredible," said Sigurd, awestruck. "That it is, lad. That it is." Continuing the path at a leisurely pace the two friends noticed a few buildings on the outskirts of the city walls, made not of marble but unpolished and unsculpted granite. These structures, while not graced with as much beauty as the city itself, were still a testament to the skill and power of the denizens within. Albran and Sigurd gazed at each other with an unspoken unease and curiosity and slowly veered of the path to inspect these huts. As the duo passed the first two it became obvious to both men that these structures were built specifically to house troops and train them in the art of war. One of the buildings housed a group of orcs, while the other was occupied by a large number of elves. The two men stopped to watch the orcs sparring and training. They saw the orcs doing pushups and sit-ups, lifting heavy stones and trading blows with powerful weapons. The elves were equally impressive, their movements fluid and precise as they practiced archery. The orcs seemed better trained in martial combat than the elves, as their bodies seemed to be chiseled from pure muscle and sinew. The elves were more slender than the orcs, but their muscles rippled with perfect symmetry and their limbs were thick and powerful, no doubt capable of lethal blows themselves. After watching the soldiers for a few moments, the two men decided to continue onward towards the city walls. Another granite structure came into view just beyond the garrisons however this one was built with much more skill and finery. It appeared a very modest looking inn and tavern with a large garden, mill and even an archery field at the farthest end. Business seemed slow as the two humans knocked against the cool granite door. Sigurd attempted to open the door but paused as he was unable to open the door at first attempt. After a few seconds he put his full weight into his shoulder and collided with the door enough for it to open properly. The inn's interior was warm and dry. A long bar faced the pair immediately opposite the entrance and the shelves behind it were stocked with wine, beer, liquor and other substances in jars the humans had never seen before. Ornate chairs of fine polished marble lined with woven cushions surrounded over a dozen tables spread throughout the interior. At the far end of the tavern to the right of the two men, a large fire danced merrily in the hearth. The windows were shuttered closed, and the only illumination was provided the fire and some small wax candles at the middle of each table. The few patrons scattered throughout the room were quietly enjoying their meals and drinks. At one table sat a solitary orc of massive proportions. His broad body cast a long shadow as the light from the roaring fire danced across his dark green skin. He was clad in shining metal plate armor which was padded with fine leathers and bright red cloth, signifying him as a soldier of Yhrgaan. His body was muscular and wide, and his bulging arms were snaked with thick veins. His enormous battle-axe was strapped to his back and he looked as if it weighed nothing to him. He was eating a steak with a knife and fork, but he did not notice the two men enter the inn. At another table sat an elf with more decorum than the orc. His strong body was draped in fine cloth around his back and around his waist, creating a kind of robe. This garment accentuated the elf's form well and showcased the fine muscles of his entire body. The top of his chest and shoulders were exposed, revealing his defined pectoral muscles and his expansive shoulders. His powerful arms were adorned with gold bracelets and his fingers were adorned with rings of precious metals and gems. His blonde hair was long and flowing, reaching down to his lower back. His face was handsome and well proportioned, but his nose was slightly crooked and had a slight bend to it. Sigurd felt his heart skip a beat as he drank the sight of this beautiful elf. His eyes wandered down the elf's muscular frame to the evidence of his impressive endowment. The elf's member was visible beneath the fabric of his robe and the young human could tell the elf's cock was already bigger than his, and he wasn't even erect yet. Unable to look away Sigurd continued his way down the elf's body and gasped slightly as he saw the elf's rippling legs that were clearly extremely muscular and incredibly toned. Sigurd reckoned this elf could probably haul in a slab of granite into the room and still have the energy to fuck him senseless if he so wished. Continuing his examination of the inn's inhabitants Sigurd noticed a smaller orc sitting in the corner of the establishment. This orc was clearly much younger than the one clad in armor, but Sigurd still couldn't help but stare at him. The youth was perhaps twenty or so years old, and he was wearing simple tunic and trousers. His dark green skin was a little lighter than the orc in the armor, and his muscles were less developed though still prominent. His arms were thinner, and his shoulders were a bit wider. His shining black hair was pulled back tight in a small wolfs tail held together with a woven leather strap. Sigurd’s breath caught in his chest as his eyes met the orc’s gaze. Piercing and intense. Sigurd could tell that while he could not see beneath the cloth there was no shortage of Ahrys' disciples in this inn. After a brief moment a blushing Sigurd turned back to Albran who was staring at him with a puzzled expression. The young man shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sorry about that, mate. I guess I was just caught off guard by the sights and sounds of the place. Lets find the owner and ask about a few rooms for the night, eh? Maybe something in the barracks for you, Albran?" "Yeah, that sounds like a good idea," replied Albran. The two men moved through the quiet inn and made their way to the bar. The duo waited for moment and when no one in the vicinity acknowledged their presence, Albran knocked three times on the bar with a gloved fist with as much force as he could muster against the cold granite. The sound echoed slightly through the inn and after a few seconds the older orc looked up from his meal and gave the two men a curious look. He took a long sip of his ale and asked, "And who might you be?" Sigurd stepped forward and introduced himself, "My name is Sigurd and this is my friend Albran. We've traveled quite a long way to come and see Yhrgaan." The orc gently set his ale down and continued to cut at his meat, not meeting the humans eye to eye. "A-ha, I see. Well, I am Hrothgar, the proprietor of this establishment. And what brings you to our fair city?" Sigurd was surprised at the calm and polite nature of the orc. He had expected someone so massive to be nothing short of brutish. "Well, we've come here to learn the ways of Ahrys. His word has spread far beyond the mountains and forests of old, across the lakes and rivers of the plains, to every city of the continent and possibly across the oceans as well. We want to learn all we can from him." Hrothgar nodded slowly to himself and finished the last piece of steak on his now empty plate. With a low rumbling sound, the orc pushed his chair back and rose to his full height. He towered over the two men and the rest of the room by at least a foot. His arms were so big that his hands could undoubtedly touch the ceiling, and his thighs were so thick and powerful that Sigurd thought he could probably lift a horse with ease. The orc flexed his arms and rolled his shoulders, stretching his body underneath his heavy armor while coincidentally displaying his muscles to the best effect. With slow and purposeful steps the orc made his way around the table and approached the two men. He loomed over them with a piercing gaze and a flat expression on his face. After a moment the old orc smiled and said used his large hands to clasp onto each Sigurd and Albran's shoulders, the force of which nearly caused the younger man's knees to buckle. "I'm glad you're here," said the orc. "You'll need to be ready for some rigorous training. I hope you do not think it crude of me to say but you two will undoubtedly stick out as foreigners. Best to start practicing those introductions, I am sure you'll be asked quite a few times." Albran and Sigurd shared a nervous glance, and both men were quick to respond, "Yes sir, thank you for your hospitality." Hrothgar nodded once again and let go of the two men. He then turned and walked around the bar and pulled out two large stone keys and gave one to each human. "First evening is free. It's getting late and you two need a night to relax. We'll worry about the coin in the morning once you two are of sound mind and stern body. Now get some rest. Tomorrow will be a busy day." As the two humans turned away from the bar they heard the old orc bark, "Yjolmar. Be a good lad, show the new blood to their rooms." The young orc jumped up from his seat and hurried to the side of the bar. He grabbed two small bags from a shelf and handed them to the two humans. Sigurd opened the bag and found it contained a change of clothes, soap, towels, and several blankets. Albran opened his own bag and found it also contained the same items. The two men thanked the orc and followed him up a long flight of stairs. These stairs were taller and longer than any the two had previously encountered and they soon found themselves huffing and puffing by the end of their ascent. Once they reached the landing, they saw Yjolmar had already lit a small lantern and was waiting for the duo with a stern expression on his youthful face. "This way," the young orc said. He turned on his heels and marched down the long corridor past presumably occupied rooms. As the duo obeyed, Sigurd took the opportunity to admire Yjolmar's physique from the rear. The young orc was slightly taller than Sigurd and broad shouldered, with a slim waist and a tight ass. His shoulders were wide, and his back looked as if carved out of stone. Now that he was upright Sigurd noticed that the orc's tunic clung to his body in places where the muscles were the most pronounced. His exposed biceps were full and round, powerful slabs of meat that were currently flexed as he held the lantern. Sigurd's eyes drifted southward and marveled at the beautiful arse that was caged within the orc's humble trousers. It was round and perky, but tight and powerful. With a body like his, Sigurd had no doubt to which god this orc prayed. The young human quickly looked away and tried to focus on following the orc down the hall. After a few moments Yjolmar stopped in front of a large ornate door made of both stone and polished wood. He faced Albran and then gestured at the door with the arm holding the lantern. "Your room. Has a nice view of the mountains." Albran nodded and opened the door, revealing a spacious room with a large bed and a fireplace. The room was furnished with a couple of chairs and a small table. A window overlooked the outskirts of the city below and the outline of the mountains beyond. Albran went to the table and set his gear down. Sigurd followed him into the room and admired the view. "I recon we can see the city lights from here," said Albran, his expression brightening for the first time in a long time. Before Sigurd could respond, he heard a polite cough coming from the door. The orc glowered at Sigurd with the same eyes he'd seen before. Piercing and intense. "Your room's this way." The orc's tone was more commanding than before, and Sigurd guessed he must have been doing it intentionally. Yjolmar led the Sigurd down the hallway to a second door, which looked like the previous one. The only thing that differentiated this room from the other was a small sign above the door. It read, "Private". Yjolmar stood aside and allowed Sigurd to unlock the door. The room was very plain with a comfy looking bed that was lined with furs, a small desk and a chest of drawers, and a circular table opposite the bed behind the open door. There was a single window in the wall opposite the door and Sigurd could see the edge of the city. "It's small, but it's quiet," Yjolmar rumbled, turning to leave. Sigurd opened his mouth to thank the orc and suddenly shut it. Just as Yjolmar's hand reached to close the door Sigurd blurt out, "Why do I get the private room?" The orc paused and turned to face the human. The expression on his face was blank, but the eyes were still piercing. After a moment Yjolmar gently set the lantern on the small table and kicked the door shut behind him. Sigurd heard a small click as the door's latch locked him in with this smoldering hunk of orc. Sigurd suddenly felt his heart pounding in his chest. The lantern portrayed Yjolmar in a striking light, the shadows dancing across his strong form. He was still wearing the same outfit he'd worn earlier, but now the cloth clung to his body in places that Sigurd had never seen before. Yjolmar took a step closer to the human and began to untie the leather strap of his tunic. His piercing eyes never broke contact with Sigurd as the garment began to reveal the orc's powerful chest. Sigurd wanted to say something but could not bring himself to stop the beautiful display before him. Yjolmar's physique was a prime example of masculinity blessed by the power of his god. Yjolmar's large hands slid under the fabric and released it from his muscular frame. The orc stood proudly before the human, his massive arms and torso bare to the world. The light from the lantern cast deep shadows on his muscled chest and stomach, giving the impression that the orc was a statue carved from rock. His body was perfectly proportioned, his chest wide and thick, his abdomen lean and powerful. Yjolmar took another step closer, losing his hair from its woven leather straps and asked, "You know which god I worship, don't you Human? Sigurd gulped and nodded slightly, "Ahrys, god of Strength." The orc smiled and took another step forward. "That's right. He gives me strength in all things. Strength to carry my burdens on my back. The duty to build my body and become stronger. The fortitude to serve and protect my brethren. And power to exert my strength unto others." Yjolmar took a slow deep breath in and let his formidable chest expand. His large hands caressed every facet of his torso and his fingers lingered on his nipples, giving himself a firm twist, and letting out a soft but rumbling moan. He continued his ministrations by stretching out his right arm and caressing his bicep. His skin was smooth and tight, and his muscles were taut and hard. Sigurd watched as Yjolmar flexed his arm causing his bicep to snap into sharp relief, his veins pumping power into the enormous muscle. This caused the orc further arousal and out of the corner of his eyes, unable to rip them free of the vision before him, Sigurd saw an outline of the orc's cock twitch. "I know the stories that stretch beyond the mountains. The orcs and elves that came before me, how they grew stronger, more powerful and..." The orc let out a rolling, rumbling, firm moan. "More virile." Sigurd let out an involuntary gasp before he could stop himself. "I know that's why you've come. To study from my god. To embrace his wisdom. To lay with his disciples." Yjolmar sneered. He moved his large hand away from us bicep and luridly dragged it down his firm chest to rest lazily on the rim of his trousers. "I can be your first teacher, if you’d like." Yjolmar's voice was barely above a whisper now. He took his last step toward Sigurd, closing the gap between them so the two young men were chest to chest. Heat radiated off of the young orc and threatened to overpower Sigurd but the human held onto his reality by sheer force of will. "All you have to do is ask." Sigurd was breathing heavily. His eyes darted to every inch of the handsome orc in front of him and he knew there was no escaping this. Not that he wanted to. All his dreams were standing before him, hot and ready. So, the only thing Sigurd could say was... "Yes.” Yjolmar's face lit up with a smile. He threw the tunic to the ground and stepped forward, crashing into the smaller man. He placed his hands on the human's shoulders and pushed him back against the wall. Sigurd's mind was racing. He had never experienced anything like this before. He was being forced to submit to this mighty orc and was loving every second of it. Yjolmar wasted no time. He knelt on the floor and took hold of Sigurd's trousers. He pulled them down slowly and carefully, his hands sliding up the human's legs and over his thighs. Sigurd felt the orc's breath on his groin and the heat of his body. He looked down to see Yjolmar's dark eyes staring at his crotch, his nostrils flaring as he smelled the human's arousal. "Let's start with something simple," Yjolmar whispered. In an instant Sigurd felt his member engulfed in the order ravenous mouth. The orc's tongue lashed the underside of his shaft, drawing forth a moan from the human's throat. The orc's hands gripped his hips tightly and he began to thrust his hips back and forth, massaging the human's throbbing erection with his lips and tongue. Sigurd's moans became louder and more frequent as the orc worked him over. The orc's hands traveled south, grasping Sigurd's balls, and squeezing them firmly. Sigurd could feel the orc's breath on his sack and the sensation was driving him wild. His cock was as hard as it had ever been in his life, and this was only the beginning. Yjolmar's hands slid further south and Sigurd felt his cock slide between the orc's powerful fingers. The orc squeezed and stroked the human's dick with his hand while his mouth continued to work the human's cock. "Oh fuck, oh god, oh gods, oh fuck, oh god," Sigurd chanted as the orc's hand and mouth drove him to the brink. The orc's head popped up from the human's crotch and he looked up at Sigurd, his eyes burning with lust. "Tell me what you want," he growled. Sigurd looked down at the orc, his eyes glazed with desire. "I want you to fuck me." Yjolmar grinned and stood up. He grabbed the human's hips and lifted him up, pulling him in close for a long and demanding kiss. With a playful shove he tossed Sigurd onto the bed and admired the human’s physique has he clambered onto the bed and lay on his back. Yjolmar crawled on top of him, straddling his waist. From this angle Sigurd could see a large wet spot forming down the right side of Yjolmar's trousers. They grew further still as he noticed the sheer size of the member currently obscured by the blasted garment. Yjolmar straightened up in bed and began to shuck his trousers. Sigurd's eyes widened as he saw the orc's cock. It was huge, longer than his forearm and almost twice as thick. It was a dark green color with a large vein running along its length and a copious amount of his seed already leaking from his shaft. Sigurd's jaw dropped and he let out a whimper. "Fret not. You're safe with me." Yjolmar's words brought Sigurd's attention back to the orc. The orc's eyes were alight with excitement, and he was staring at the human's face with a look of pure lust. "You know what to do." Sigurd nodded and reached out to grab the orc's cock. It was warm and firm in his hand and pulsed bigger with each passing second. Sigurd tentatively wrapped his hand around the orc's cock and began to stroke it slowly. Yjolmar moaned and leaned forward, his hands gripping the bed sheets. Sigurd's mouth was watering, and his heart was beating fast. His cock was rock hard and dripping precum. He didn't know if he could take much more of this. He was lost in the moment, his body reacting to the sheer dominance his lover radiated. He kept stroking the orc's cock, moving his hand up and down the long shaft, watching the large veins pulse and the enormous tip bulge. He could feel the orc's breathing become heavy and his cock begin to spasm. Yjolmar's hips began to buck, pushing his cock deeper into the human's hand. "A-Ah! My lord! Please!" Yjolmar yelled, his voice hoarse and full of lust. Sigurd couldn't help but let out a grunt as the orc's cock throbbed in his hand. He pumped faster and faster, his own cock leaking like an unending faucet. Suddenly Yjolmar's body tensed up and was frozen. His taught muscles strained against his skin as the orc fought with all his might to resist the urge to cum. Sigurd continued to pump the orc's cock, his hand moving faster and faster. He could hear the orc's breathing becoming erratic and his cock twitching in his hand. He could tell that the orc was close. Sigurd's own orgasm began to rise and he sped up his strokes, his hand flying across the orc's cock. "Ahh, ah, AHHH! Please lord Ahrys, not yet!" Yjolmar screamed, his body wracked with strain and concentration as he used his entire constitution not to cum in the humans hands. Sigurd had no such limitations and after a few more seconds released the orc's member as his own orgasm overwhelmed him. He wailed and moaned as he shot load after load onto the orcs abdomen, letting his seed soak into his orcish lover as well as the furs beneath him. Sigurd's explosive volley subsided and soon he felt the exhaustion wash over him. His days of unending travel coupled with the explosive orgasm finally allowed his true level of fatigue to sink in. The human was physically, emotionally and sexually spent. But Yjolmar was just beginning. The orc pulled himself up onto the bed and rolled the human over, pinning him to the mattress. He smiled down at the human and ran his hands over the human's body, gently touching every inch of him. "I've been waiting for this," Yjolmar hissed. He pulled his hands away and pressed them against the human's stomach. "I've wanted to do this since I first laid eyes on you." The massive orc took his hands and scooped some of the human's seed off his abdomen and sucked it off his fingers, licking his lips as he went. Using his newly lubed appendages Yjolmar gradually probed at the human's entrance. Sigurd felt the orc's large hands grasp his hips and he opened his legs wider, his eyes fluttering shut as the orc's fingers pressed against his opening. First one, then two and soon he felt the orc's tongue dart out and lick his hole, sending a shiver through his body. Yjolmar took his time, his tongue working the human's puckered hole, savoring the taste of his seed and the musky scent of his sex. He began to push his tongue inside the human's ass, pressing deeper and deeper until his nose was buried in the human's crack. Sigurd's mind was hazy, his body was sore and his cock was still hard. He was completely and utterly lost in the moment, his world reduced to nothing but the orc's large hands on his hips and his tongue in his ass. Yjolmar’s tongue slid out and he licked the human's hole again, his tongue teasing the rim of the human's anus. He then pushed it back inside the human's ass and began to slowly fuck the human's ass with his tongue. Sigurd was losing track of time. He could feel the orc's cock rubbing against his balls and knew that it would be inside him any minute. He was afraid to move, knowing that he wouldn't last very long. The orc's tongue penetrated deeper and deeper, making the human moan loudly. The tongue swirled around the human's prostate, and he felt his cock twitch in response. "Oh fuck, oh gods, I'm going to cum," Sigurd moaned. Yjolmar smiled and pulled his tongue out of the human's ass, leaving a trail of saliva behind. He moved up his lover’s body and positioned his cock at the human's puckered hole. He pressed the head of his cock into the tight waiting hole and held it there for a moment, allowing the human to adjust to the intrusion. Sigurd gasped. He knew it would hurt but he did not expect the tip to feel this pleasurable as well. The orc chuckled to himself as he caressed his conquest's body with his hands, entreating him to relax and enjoy. Yjolmar slowly pushed the head of his cock into the human's ass, hissing as he felt the tight ring stretch around the shaft. "Shhh, it's ok little one. Just let me in." Sigurd tried to relax, his muscles tensing up as the orc's cock stretched his insides. "Ahhhh, ahhhhh," Sigurd groaned as the orc's cock filled him. Yjolmar slowly pulled back, letting the human's muscles tighten and pull the him in. Then he pushed back in again, eliciting another moan from the human. Sigurd's ass was now fully stretched, and he felt the orc's cock slide in further, reaching his deepest depths. The orc was all the way in and he felt his cock throbbing inside the human's ass. Yjolmar began to thrust in and out of the human's ass, the sounds of their bodies slapping together filling the room. The orc's cock was slick with the human's juices and he was able to slide in and out of the human's ass easily. Yjolmar started with long slow strokes, allowing the human to get used to his tremendous size. He slowed his pace enough to find Sigurd's inner most pleasurable spots and one he'd found them his face twisted into a crooked smile. Sigurd was moaning constantly, his eyes rolling back in his head as the orc fucked him. He was beyond caring about anything but the pleasure coursing through his body. Yjolmar picked up speed and began to pound the human's ass, the bed creaking under the force of the orc's thrusts. "Fuck yes! Oh fuck, oh god, oh please!" Sigurd cried. "I'm going to...!" "OH NO YOU WONT!" The ork roared. In an instant Yjolmar withdrew his member from the pleading human below him and flipped him onto his back, his face and cock facing the sky. Looking at Yjolmar. With one final moan Sigurd ejaculated ropes of seed into the air and all over his orc lover. The orc huffed in approval, satisfied with the amount of seed Sigurd had shot. He again allowed his strong hands to roam his body and collect all his human's seed. In full view of Sigurd, Yjolmar ate his lovers cum until his hands were squeaky clean. Then the orc crawled up the human's body and began to greedily lick the human's chest and belly, savoring the taste of his conquest’s seed. He moved down and began to suckle on the human's cock, taking it deep into his throat and bobbing up and down, sucking the human dry. Sigurd was delirious with pleasure, his mind clouded by the powerful orgasm. He could barely keep his eyes open as he watched Yjolmar devour his cock like some kind of sex crazed animal. Finally he stopped and allowed Sigurd a brief moment of respite. The humans vision blurred and his senses waned while be listened to his conqueror mutter under his breath. A fluid and lyrical pattern of speech escaped Yjolmar's lips as Sigurd faded into the sheets. For a moment he could have thought that Yjolmar was... Praying. The human’s eyes snapped open as he realized two things. Who his lover bad prayed too. And that the orc still had not cum. "You wish to pray before my god," Yjolmar cooed, his voice a terrible rumbling whisper. "Yet you have bit even seen a fraction of his power." The orc grunted and Sigurd could have sworn he saw his lovers member bulge. Coming out of his reverie the human watched mouth agape as Yjolmar's body pulsed. With each beat of his heart the orc grew larger. His muscles denser, heavier, filled with more power. His chest was noticeable first. Each slab of pectoral muscles were suddenly filled with veins, pumping the muscle larger and filling out the flat expanded into a bulging bulbous cleft of pectorals with two firm dark green nipples that grew just enough that they probably could have poked through fabric. Next came the arms. The veins snaked their way into each bicep and filled it with even more muscle while simultaneously dissolving any traces of fat. With each flex Yjolmar moaned and cried and his cock squirted additional slick milky seed. His forearms filled to match the muscles before it and then orcs hands pulsed with newfound power. Then his legs. The veins of the muscle pulsed and swelled and he felt the bones shift, growing thicker, longer, stronger. They expanded upward ward and out, filling the legs with more dense muscle and powerful sinew. His ass became a large, meaty orb with intricate striations that looked made to fuck. Sigurd looked up at his lover, his jaw hanging open in awe. Yjolmar was showing him what awaited in his future. The orc was going to grow into something extraordinary. Yjolmar laughed, the sound almost bestial, and grabbed the human's hips. He pulled Sigurd up so that he was sitting upright, his ass high in the air. "Come on little one. Show me your might. Show me how you will serve Ahrys." Sigurd was too weak to resist, he couldn't believe how good it felt to be lifted by the orc and be tossed around as if he weighed nothing. Yjolmar moved him until he was straddling the orc's waist and he sat down on his thick leaking cock. "Mmmmmmm," Yjolmar moaned. Sigurd felt the orc's cock throb and pulse in his ass and he shuddered. "Fuck, you're tight," Yjolmar growled. He grabbed the human's hips and began to pound his ass, sliding in and out of the human's body. Filling him to the brim with his huge orcish meat. Sigurd was gasping for breath, his head spinning as the orc pounded him even harder than he ever had before. "More." Yjolmar demanded. Suddenly Sigurn felt a pulse inside him. It was subtle at first but it grew stronger and stronger. He could feel it in his chest, it was in his ass, it was in his cock. It was in his soul. His lovers manhood was growing inside him. And it would make him cum. The orc was pounding Sigurd's ass hard and fast, his cock throbbing inside the human's body. Sigurd was breathing hard, his entire body tingling as the orc's cock continued to swell, filling him to the point of pain. But now that he was blessed by his lovers seed, pain and pleasure had become one. "Cum for me little one. Cum for your new god." Yjolmar commanded. Sigurd couldn't help it. His body was on fire. His mind was delirious and his cock could take it no longer. He felt the seed begin to flow out of his cock, shooting straight up into the air and landing on Yjolmar's chest and shoulders. "Yes, oh yes, cum for me," Yjolmar said as he continued to pound the human's ass. Sigurd screamed as he came, his body shaking uncontrollably as he emptied his balls onto his orc lover. Yjolmar moaned loudly as Sigurd's ass clamped down on him, squeezing the orc's cock tighter than ever before. With one final guttural roar the orc finally unloaded his seed into the human's ass, each shot of his load filled the human witch such pleasure, each volley powerful enough to stimulate his prostate, causing another wave of pleasure to crash over the human. Yjolmar was not done yet, he kept fucking the human, his cock pulsing in the human's ass as he pumped his seed into the human's body, fully and completely, breeding him for his god. His cock did not go down quickly, and he continued his assault on the human’s arse until it was safe to extricate himself. With a loud pop and a dribble of cum the Yjolmar released himself from his prize. With his last ounce of strength the orc pushed the human’s cheeks shut, forcing him to accept his seed permanently. When he was finished, he collapsed next to Sigurd, panting heavily. "That was amazing," Sigurd whispered. Yjolmar looked to the human and smiled. For a brief moment Sigurd saw the face of the quiet young orc sitting next to the fireplace instead of the man who had fucked him to heaven and back. His features were softer now than they had been before, no longer the stern face of a stranger but a powerful visage of a caring lover. "I'm glad you liked it," Yjolmar said, kissing the human's forehead. "Now rest. Your journey was tiring, and soon there will be much to do." Sigurd nodded and closed his eyes, succumbing to sleep as he was enveloped by his new lover. *** Comments and constructed feedback wanted. I really do need an editor so please point out any grammatical mistakes you notice and I will correct them.

“Prince, your package came in!” Etna announced, bringing a cardboard box into the castle. “Hmhm, good, I’ve been waiting for this for this.” Laharl chuckled as he got out of his throne, “Flonne, get down here.” “Of course, prince Laharl!” Flonne said happily as she dashed to the other two demons, “what came in?” “That one muscle growth bar that’s been going viral in the netherworld, I want to see if it’s real,” Laharl smirked and crossed his arms. “Ooh, are we gonna get some too?” Etna asked, a sly smile on her face. “Of course not. This is for an overlord like me, not an overlord’s vassals.” Laharl raised an eyebrow. “Wow, thanks a lot, prince! That bar is probably a scam anyway. The guy who made it is just trying to make money off of people's curiosity. But you're different, right, prince?! You won't fall victim to such a thing, will you?!" Etna teased, laughing as she looked at Laharl. "Ah.. who made this bar anyway?” Flonne asked. “If I’m not mistaken, then Mao,” Laharl answered, crossing his arms again. “Yup, sounds like something that guy would make. After all, he’s one of those mad scientist experiment-loving people… as well as a massive pervert, he’s probably getting off to the fact that people are buying this bar and allegedly getting buff from it.” Etna said with a laugh. “Hey now, don’t judge me for getting it! I think that bar is worth looking into. It has a pretty high price tag, after all. So if it does work, then there might be some value to it. And if it doesn't, well, it still looks tasty." Laharl shrugged. “Well, since you’re so into this bar, then why don’t you eat it? It looks just like that ABC chocolate bar we eat to get recover our HP and SP in battle.” Etna suggested while looking down at Laharl. “I’d eat it! Hmph, I can't wait until my body becomes a block of pure muscle!” Laharl bellowed, clenching his fists. “Now, let me dig in!!” “You sure you wanna do this, prince? There’s no turning back once you start eating it, you know.” Etna warned him. “I don't care, I'll eat it! This is fate!” Laharl yelled. The two demons watched Laharl as he grabbed the bar. He then took a bite out of it. Laharl chewed on the bar for a moment but soon swallowed it whole. ‘Hmm~ I feel nothing...’ Laharl thought to himself, swallowing the rest of the bar. “Hm, what did you think of it, prince?” Etna asked, “it’s probably fake, but did it at least taste good?” “It was pretty delicious. I feel full already!” Laharl grinned, “although, I feel a little hot now…” “I think you’re more than a little hot, prince Laharl… you’re sweating a lot…” Flonne pointed out. “What?!” Laharl gasped, his cheeks flushed. “What?! The prince never sweats when he eats any kind of food...” Etna gulped, worriedly, “is this a side effect of the candy bar…?” Suddenly, the boy began to grow both height and muscle, just like the candy bar promised. He smirked as he flexed his muscles. “How do I look now...?” Laharl asked as sweat dripped down his forehead. “Heh, you've become kinda buff, prince! Although.. you’re still growing~” Etna giggled, watching Laharl. Laharl suddenly felt a wave of pleasure coming from every part of his body, and he groaned loudly. “Huh? What is this feeling? I feel like I'm being filled by something...” Laharl wondered aloud, as the pleasure started to intensify. Soon enough, Laharl lost track of time. He could only focus on the pleasurable sensation filling him and the muscle growth he was going through. At this point, he had grown taller than both Etna and Flonne. Just a few minutes ago, he was 4’something, but now he was getting big and tall.. so good… His chest puffed out and pecs appeared with a nice bounce, abs forming in rows as well. Sweat beads dripped down his two meaty orbs, and his abs glistened with sweat. His legs got bigger and wider, and his pants would most likely rip soon, and his belt would probably snap off soon as well. He still wasn't done, though. His arms were getting longer, and thicker, and he grew more muscle on them too. Soon, his biceps became even bigger, along with his triceps and forearms. His shoulders expanded, becoming broader and larger, his deltoids and traps appearing as well. His neck grew thick and bulged out as well, an adam's apple forming in the middle of his throat. Seemingly, with a thrust, his belt snapped and his red shorts ripped, revealing his boxers, making him blush heavily in a mixture of feelings. “Jeez, prince, you’re growing quite large, aren’t ya? Lemme start recording, I’m gonna have to send this to Mao so he can see how well his muscle growth bar is working on the almighty overlord~” Etna chuckled to herself, snapping her fingers and taking out her phone to record Laharl. Flonne and Etna watched Laharl with glee, their eyes sparkling with excitement. As Laharl continued to grow in size, he noticed that the pleasure he felt was getting stronger and stronger. The pleasure was starting to overwhelm him, and all he wanted to do was to push himself harder to grow even more. The pleasure started to increase exponentially, and he found himself panting and groaning as the sounds of muscle growth filled the large room. “Heh, I'm so glad I ate one of these bars! If I didn't, I wouldn't be as big as this! It's amazing~!” Laharl cheered, as he flexed his muscles, causing the two girls to blush a little bit. “Wow, prince, you're growing up before our very eyes! You should send those photos to Mao~” Etna said happily, as she stared at the muscular boy. “Yeah, I will! Now, what are his social media?” Laharl asked as he sat back down on his throne, his eyes glazed over at the two girls with pleasure, making them blush heavily. “You can find him on Twitter” Etna replied, while Flonne looked around for a computer or something. “Of course, I'll just need to take some measurements first..” Laharl muttered, as he stood up and took out his measuring tape and scale, he then stepped onto the scale, stepping on it once and then stepping off. “Hmhm, my weight has increased. This is probably due to the muscle gain. Also, my height has increased, and I'm about 8’0. My measurements are... ah, pretty big,” he smirked and crossed his arms, making his juicy pecs lift along with him, “but measurements like those don’t matter to me, what matters to me is how strong I am physically, Etna, Flonne, get some prinnies.” The two girls nodded and left the room, returning a minute later with a bunch of prinnies, who were all nervous and sweating profusely out of fear of what the great overlord what doing to them. “Now, let's test using these babies~” Laharl grinned to himself, and he walked towards the two girls, grabbing the prinnies which shook next to them. “L-Lord Laharl, we'll do anything for you, dood! please don't hurt us! We're scared!” One of the prinnies squeaked in fright. “Don't worry, I won't hurt you... actually, this will probably hurt, but I don’t really care.” Laharl chuckled darkly, as he grabbed the first prinny, and lifted it, its little penguin body trembling and shaking. “W-What are you doing?! Let me go, dood! Ah, no! Please, don't! No, ahhh~!” The little prinny cried in comedic fear, as Laharl threw the blue thing across the big room, making the prinny explode mid-air. “Ooooh, that looks fun, let's throw another one!” Laharl grinned, as he went to the closet and pulled out some more prinnies, throwing them into the air with complete ease. The mighty overlord smirked deviously and squeezed one of the prinnies in between his sweaty pecs, the prinny blushed in either a flustered mess, embarrassment, or joy.. either way, the prinny was very lucky! “Ahh~! Uwaaah! W-What are you doing to me, dood?! Ahhh~!” The little blue thing cried out, as Laharl squeezed the prinny in his sweaty chest. Etna and Flonne, watching from afar, couldn't help but feel a bit of an undefinable feeling by what they were witnessing. “I wish I had a Prinny of my own~” Etna mumbled to herself, as she pouted cutely, “my prinny squad somehow escaped from me, so I need a new one! “A Prinny would be nice... I could hug him and squeeze him and cuddle him all day. He'd make me happy, and I bet he'd love me too~” Flonne said happily. After throwing a few more, Laharl stopped and turned back toward the two girls. “Alright, that's enough of this, now, let's see if I've grown any stronger, shall we? To the item world, we go!” Laharl declared. “Uh huh, but, uh.. prince… the prinny is still face first in your pecs.” Etna pointed to the prinny, who was still facing forward in the sweaty chest of the male giant. “Oh yeah, right. I guess I kinda forgot about that.. is it enjoying it or something?” Laharl wondered aloud, as he reached down and picked up the prinny. “U-Um, this is going to sound weird, but um... I think it's enjoying it. It's moving around a lot. So I'm pretty sure it's happy.” Flonne stuttered nervously. “Oooh, oh wow, I never knew Prinny's could move like that. It must enjoy it, huh? Well, I guess that's good, maybe Prinny's are a little like us demons, eh? I wonder what else Prinny's can do. Hmm~” Laharl pondered, as he placed the Prinny on the ground, and it quickly moved away from him, and ran out of the room. “Huh? What's wrong with that Prinny? Did I hurt it or something? Ahahahahah!” Laharl cackled and went after the fleeing Prinny. “Ummm, priiince, we need to go to the item world, remember?” Etna said, annoyed as she put a hand on her hip, growing impatient with her master. “Yeah yeah, let’s go.” Laharl said as he put a much larger pair of his shorts on and buckled a new belt before he signed for his two vassals to follow behind him to the item world’s transportation portal. “Welcome to the-, ah, Laharl, is that you? Wow... You’ve seemed to grow a lot since the last time we met!” the gatekeeper of the item world said, drooling slightly as she blushed and began to fangirl, “Let me guess, you wanna go to the item world, correct?” “Yes. Now take me there or else I’ll use you to prove how strong I am instead.” Laharl threatened, crossing his arms once again, his pecs doing the same thing as they did before. “Actually, I wouldn’t mind it if you did that- I mean... Of course! I feel that it’s safe to assume that you wanna see just how strong you are now, yeah? So I’d suggest that you go into the highest level item, y’know, just to see how strong you are now~” The item world gatekeeper suggested, the three demons in front of her thinking for a quick moment before Laharl nodded. “Sounds good to me, take me there, now,” Laharl ordered, the gatekeeper nodded eagerly as she took them there quickly. “Wow, it is beautiful here!” Etna said, as the trio arrived at the item world's highest level item, where they entered through its door… it wasn’t like an average item world, since most were dull and there wasn’t any pretty scenery. “Laharl, look, there's a prinny over there, and it looks happy!” Flonne exclaimed excitedly. “Why should I care? It’s an enemy regardless of how it’s feeling. I need to see how strong I am, so let me at it!” Laharl said, as he walked over to the prinny, shaking the place with small cracks forming under his massive feet which were SOMEHOW remained kept in his tight shoes. The enemy noticed this and attempted to flee, only to find itself unable to move when it saw the towering overlord’s huge foot coming up to crush it. “Haha, well, let's see how strong YOU are, stupid prinny!” Laharl grinned evilly as he stomped down hard on the blue prinny, who was squished between Laharl's feet. “Doooood!” The prinny yelled comically before turning into nothing. This also caused his shoes to rip and break far beyond repair, the sounds of clothes… or shoes ripping echoing throughout the floor, and he was now barefoot. “Flonne, is it just me, or is the prince getting even more violent than before?” Etna asked in a hushed tone as the both of them watched Laharl play with his enemies like they were mere toys designed specifically for him. “Mm, yeah, it does seem like it. He's always been a bit rough, but it seems like he's taken it to a whole new level. Probably thanks to his newfound muscle.” Flonne responded as both her and Etna continued to watch Laharl treat his enemies as toys. The boy did things like squeeze them between his pecs, and other muscles, and do other humiliating things to them such as wedgies and spanks. After a few more floors of pretty much the same thing, the three had reached the first innocent floor, and were met with a rather pleasant surprise… Mao was there! “Oh my, it's Mao! Why are ya here?” Etna asked. “Ah, hello, everyone. I came here as a break from the evil academy. Such a good dean like me needs a break every once in a while, doesn’t he?” Mao responded, “anyway, Laharl, I’m glad to see that my muscle growth candy bar really worked well on you. Are you… *huffs and glasses fog up* happy with all your new muscles? *puff, slurps drool thats dribbling from chin like a pervert*” “Hmhm, Mao, or mr. Game Stealer, you don't have to make it sound so dirty. I'm enjoying myself though, trust me,” Laharl smiled proudly and crossed his arms, making his meaty pecs even more visible than before, making Mao blush heavily. “Oooh, you're more than happy, huh? Well, no worries, I'll give you more candy bars later~” Mao giggled. “Hmhmhmmm, I can't wait. Though, I do have a question…” Laharl said before shoving Mao face-first into his still sweaty pecs, “why did I get so sweaty when I ate the bar?” “Mmmmf..” whatever Mao was saying was muffled. “Ugh, I need to get you out of my chest. Not only are you sniffing heavily, but I also feel something wet moving up and down my pecs, as well as something poking against me as well.” Laharl sighed as he put Mao down. “Well, the sweat and musk is just a side effect of the bar. I added it for… umm… personal reasons…!” Mao explained. “Yuck, don’t tell me this is what I think it is…” Etna said, “why must you be such a massive pervert, Mao? Prince, teach him a lesson.” Laharl nodded and gave Mao a single spank on his butt. “Uwaaah~! Ah.. hah… fuck…~!” Mao panted before Laharl gave him a wedgie, causing his underwear to pull up high in his butt crack. “You're lucky I didn't take it any further, or else you would have lost the ability to walk for a week.” Laharl chuckled as he pulled Mao's underwear back down and tucked it in. “W-What did you say about me losing the ability to walk?!” Mao asked perversely. “I said if you kept talking like that, you would lose the ability to move for a week. You should learn to not be such a perv when I'm around.” Laharl replied with a smirk. “Hmph... fine, I won't talk anymore. But, that doesn't mean I won't enjoy myself...” Mao smirked as he turned back towards Laharl, and began to lick his lips suggestively. Etna let out an annoyed sigh, but Flonne seemed very amused by the two boy’s actions. “Alright then, prince, you wanna leave the item world now?” Etna asked. “Yeah, I'm ready to go.” Laharl replied. “Ah… can I tag along for a bit? You know, just for a place to stay while I’m taking a break from the Evil Academy?” Mao asked. “Fine, do whatever you want.” Laharl sighed and rolled his eyes. Mao temporarily joined your party! And you and your party left the Item World! // Hiya! I’m back with more Disgaea stuff this is from a few weeks ago, so I don’t know why I never posted it onto here, probably just because I forgot. There’s and extended lewd ending which I may add if I feel like it though so look out for that anyway, this is still one of my first times writing detailed muscle growth, and it seems like I’ve focused a little more on sweat… please enjoy!!

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 — Graduation Fuck Austin pulled into the driveway of their house, the truck laboring as he shifted into park. It wasn’t meant to haul around this heavy of a load in the bed; the handling and acceleration was awful the whole drive home, and he could smell burning rubber whenever he hit the brakes. They would need to upgrade the truck to something bigger soon to keep up with Jon’s growth. Austin came around to the tailgate and opened it. A slimy layer of precum dripped out of the truck bed and onto the driveway as he did, and Austin looked up to see Jon sheepishly scratching the back of his head, exposing his enormous furry armpit and flexing his titanic bicep. His jock was soaked with pre and a steady stream of it leaked out of his cock head. “Oh pup, you’re just raring to go, huh?” Austin teased as he gestured for his big daddy to get out of the truck. “All that vibration from driving got you even more worked up, I bet,” he said. “Grrrmmmpphhhh, ruuarrrfff!” Jon whined as he shifted off of the truck and onto the ground. He rose to his full height, towering over Austin, literally twice his height and over twelve times his weight. Jon reached up and adjusted his harness, the leather creaking and metal studs and rings jingling against his neck chain and padlock. “Come around to the backyard,” Austin said as he led his bullpup around the house. Jon didn’t fit inside the house anymore, not comfortably anyway. Austin had started the process of finding a new property to move into, ideally one with a large warehouse or hangar or barn that could be converted into a living quarters for the growing brute. Jon’s growth had only accelerated over the last few weeks and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon; Austin had to plan for BIG things in the future! Suddenly from behind, Austin was grabbed and lifted up and spun around. “Mmrrowwff, mmphhh!!” Jon grunted as he nuzzled his pup mask against Austin, rubbing his Sir. He lowered him down and started rubbing Austin again his sweaty, furry chest and gut, then lower still until Austin could feel Jon’s slimy cock pressing insistently against his pants. “Whoa there, pup, so eager to please your Sir, aren’t you?” Austin said calmly. He was used to his pup getting boisterous sometimes when he was excited and knew how to handle him. “Well first we need to do another weigh-in. Put me down and hop on the scale, bull,” Austin commanded. “AARROOOF!” Jon boomed, still locked into pup-speak. When he was in pup space like this, he was only capable of simple thoughts and ideas and speech, but that’s how his master liked it. Jon set Austin down and then waddled over to the scale. They had set it on the concrete pad next to the deck after Jon had partially destroyed the deck a few weeks ago. The scale creaked and groaned as Jon stepped on. Jon, of course, couldn’t see down to what the number read; his blond and grey bushy beard, enormous shelf-like pecs, and round, hard gut blocked his view. “Wow bullpup, we finally did it. We passed the limit!” Austin said excitedly. “Over 3000 pounds officially, pup. Goddamn you’ve been growing FAST lately!” Austin said as he reached up and smacked Jon’s round, meaty ass that protruded from the tight straps of his jock. “You don’t seem to be slowing down, pup, you just keep growing more and more!” Jon stepped back off of the scale and looked down at his Sir. He grinned through his pup mask, cocked his head to one side, and brought his fists together. He flexed hard, the fur of his pecs curling into wet rings, sweat dripping down off his huge, meaty nips onto Austin. “Bigger?” Jon grunted, knowing the answer but still wanting to hear it from his master. “That’s right, bull, bigger than ever, growing so much for me like a good pup,” Austin cooed, reaching up to rub Jon’s round, solid gut and furry, sweaty chest, which he couldn’t quite reach. “Still gotta keep getting bigger though!” “WWRROOOOOF!!” bellowed the big daddy muscle bear. “BIGGER!” He straightened to his full height. Jon’s throbbing bulge strained his jock strap and threatened to rip it open. Austin walked up onto the deck and gestured for Jon to follow him on the ground. The deck was about two feet raised up off the ground, which gave him a little more height. The wooden railing on the deck was still in the way though. “Tear out this railing, pup,” Austin said. Jon reached down and grabbed the railing at the base where it connected with the deck boards and tugged up hard with a grunt. The railing tore out with a loud snap. He did this one-by-one until the whole thing was disconnected. “Destroy it, pup, tear it all apart,” Austin demanded, rubbing his erection as he watched his big stepdad manhandle the heavy deck wood. “RRROOWWFF!” Jon boomed happily, then brought his fists down on the deck railing hard. Wood splintered and the deck shook. Jon grunted as he grabbed the top railing and pushed down and in, pressing and snapping the wood together like an accordion. He tossed half of it into the yard, laughing and grunting, then shifted over and did the same on the rest of it, relishing the opportunity to use his strength without holding back, his muscles tensing and bulging, veins throbbing as he destroyed the deck railing in seconds. “That’s my pup, big and strong!” Austin said. “Down on your knees, pup, now,” Austin ordered. Jon thumped down to the ground, the earth shaking as his tonnage dropped hard. He was kneeling in front of Austin, who was almost at eye level now. Jon’s gut surged forward onto the deck, his bulge pressing the side of the porch, his wide shoulders, harness-bound chest, and massive arms filling Austin’s field of view. “Flex for me, pup, show me those muscles,” Austin said, stepping closer to Jon. Jon raised his arms up and flexed his biceps, the round, hard peaks exploding up like mountains. Every inch of his torso was covered in dense, dirty blond fur, matted and curled by sweat. Jon’s pits were exposed as he flexed, and Austin was assaulted by the heady, cloying stink of Jon’s musk. “This new cycle has you smelling extra good, pup,” Austin said as he stepped closer, reached up, and squeezed the impossibly huge biceps. He buried his face in Jon’s left pit and huffed deeply, smearing bullpup sweat all over his nose. “Mmmph yeah that’s it, such a good pup. Big stepdad muscle bull. Who would have thought you’d ever be THIS big nine months ago, huh?” Austin said, feeling high on the distilled testosterone stench of Jon’s wet, furry pits. “Arrrrawarruff!” Jon rumbled as he brought his arms down, trapping his Sir in his deep, furry pit. “Am I a big bull pup now, Sir?” Jon asked, his voice muffled in the neoprene and leather mask. “Yes, bull, but not big enough… never big enough!” Austin said, his own voice muffled by Jon’s furry pit, his hands wandering over to Jon’s immense chest, his fingers running through the dense fur and long beard trailing against Jon’s pecs. He grabbed the thick, sturdy leather of the harness straps and pulled hard, but Jon didn’t budge. He was so heavy, too sturdy, too strong. “Gotta grow bigger for my master,” Jon whispered, his eyes closed, every touch from Austin sending fireworks of pleasure up his spine. His cock throbbed and pushed up and out further from his jock strap, belching up more pre. He squeezed Austin into a tighter headlock and growled until Austin tapped his big arm, signaling him to let go and come up for air. “Need to mark my territory, bull. You’re mine now. Isn’t that right?” Austin said, huffing Jon’s stink against his upper lip, his hands rubbing more frantically against Jon’s giant body, exploring the wide v-shaped lats and trailing down to his round, hard, furry gut. Jon sighed contentedly when he heard those words. “Arrroooof, mmmrrrooof!” Jon breathed, then brought his arms around Austin and pressed the smaller man against his big body. Austin tugged down on the harness again, clinking the padlock against the central ring of the harness. “Kiss me, pup, now, hard!” Austin said, just as desperate to make Jon feel good as Jon was to make his master feel good. Jon leaned down and nuzzled his Sir, their tongues wrestling as they kissed hard and sloppy, their beards brushing against each other roughly. “Taste my hole,” Austin demanded, and Jon obeyed. Jon grunted as he grabbed on to Austin’s dress pants and tore them apart, ripping and shredding and tearing until they fell to the ground, revealing Austin’s hard 8” cock and bubble butt. Austin had grown thicker and more muscular over the last few months training and eating with Jon, and he looked sexier than ever. Austin bent over and turned around, revealing his tight, furry hole. It was sweaty and musky, which now started to mix with the light rain that began to fall, coating them both. “MMMPH, grrrff!” Jon growled as he dove into Austin’s meaty ass, his pup mask snout pushing his cheeks apart to get to Austin’s tight hole. Jon’s thick, powerful tongue reached up and dragged slowly against Austin’s hole, causing the smaller man to shiver and groan. Jon pushed his tongue in harder, insistent, pressing past any resistance and penetrating his Sir. Even his tongue had grown bigger and stronger over the last few months! Slurping and sighing happily, sniffing master’s deep, sweaty musk, Jon ate Austin’s furry hole relentlessly, pushing him hard so Austin had to brace himself against the porch. Jon buried his nose deep in his master’s crack and then shook his face back and forth, his metal chain clinking around like when a wet dog shakes himself to get dry, sending another wave of stimulation surging through his Sir’s tight, muscular body. “Mmmmph, grrrfff, mmmmlllaaahhh!” Jon growled as he pushed his tongue in deeper, deeper, fucking his Sir’s hole with his huge tongue, slurping up every morsel of football jock hole he could get. “Lift me up, pup!” Austin groaned. Jon backed up, removing his tongue from Austin’s ass, and stood back up to his full height. He reached down and Jon’s huge, calloused hands wrapped around Austin and lifted him up effortlessly. Austin straddled Jon’s thick bull neck and massive traps with his legs, his ass resting on Jon’s chest-like pecs, his cock right in front of Jon’s pup snout. Austin looked down at Jon’s intense, focused, pleading eyes through the pup hood, his own cock throbbing and leaking, rain dripping down onto both of them. “Get your tongue back in there, pup, I need more,” Austin commanded, and Jon lifted and pressed Austin’s 250lbs like it was nothing. He raised Austin up, leaned his head back, and slurped out with his tongue, lapping up against the tight, sweaty, furry hole of his Sir. “Ssssslluurrrp, mrraraahahhhh, mrroooof!” Jon grunted and breathed as he slurped and licked. He lowered Austin down until Austin’s weight was fully pressed down on his mouth and tongue, allowing him to push in even deeper and rub his master’s jock stink all over his mouth and pup mask. “Oh god, yes pup, eat my hole, making your Sir feel SO good,” Austin moaned. He reached down and steadied himself on the smooth, dark neoprene of Jon’s pup hood, which was becoming more slippery as the rain increased in intensity. After several minutes of this, Austin had Jon put him back down on the deck. “Back on all fours, pup. Head up, good,” Austin ordered, Jon dutifully moving however his master ordered. “Turn around, pup, let me see that ass,” Austin said, breathing heavily as he still felt the stretched-out presence of Jon’s tongue in his butt. “WRROOOOF!” Jon rumbled as he rotated around, his knees and fists pressing into the worn-down grass and dirt, which was starting to get muddy as the rain came down. He planted himself facing away from Austin, head held up high, his wide, furry, muscular glutes bowing out round to the sides and towards Austin. His enormous hamstrings framed his round, heavy balls, which were barely contained in his oversized jock strap. His silicone butt plug tail was enormous, three feet long and as thick around as Austin’s upper arm at its widest point; it bobbed back and forth, up and down as Jon parked his ass in front of Austin. “Time to remove your tail, pup,” Austin said teasingly. Jon groaned as he felt Austin’s rough hands rake across the edges of the tight, filling plug. Austin pulled with all his might, and the massive plug slowly inched out, dragging across the inside of Jon’s hole, slick and wet. Jon bellowed as the huge plug came out, the heavy black tail thumping onto the deck next to Austin; the custom-made item was deceptively heavy. Left behind was Jon’s twitching, furry, pink, stretched-out pup hole, framed by Jon’s jock strap. “Get that ass up in the air more,” Austin said, stepping closer to his bullpup and pressing his face against Jon’s deep, furry crack. Austin licked and huffed his pup’s musky hole, causing it to twitch and pulse more. “AarrOOOOF!!” Jon rumbled, squirming and groaning as his Sir worked his hole. “MmMMMRPH, aaarrUUUFF, FUUUCK,” he groaned as he pressed his ass back harder towards the deck, his boots and knees digging into the muddy ground, his fists clutching a handful of grass and tearing it up as pleasure electrified his body. Austin rubbed his beard over Jon’s sensitive hole, licked up and down, in and out, all around, making his bullpup squirm and whine and bark. He came up for air with a gasp, the heady stink of his pup’s sweaty musk covering every inch of his face, breathing it in like perfume. “Drop that ass, pup, your Sir needs to plant his seed now,” Austin growled. Jon obeyed, dropping lower so his Sir could get at the right angle. He whimpered and twitched and panted in anticipation. He could feel his Sir’s hard, wet cock pressing against the outside of his hole. He could feel his Sir’s muscular torso leaning against his round, hairy ass, could feel his knees pressing against his hard hamstrings, could feel his arms reaching up to just barely grab on to his heavy leather harness and pull down and back. “You want your Sir’s cock?” Austin growled as he ground against Jon’s furry, sweaty crack, the rain mixing with the pre and sweat to make it slick. “Mmmrrrphhh, mmmm!” Jon whined desperately, his ass wiggling back and forth. “You think you deserve your Sir’s load?” Austin teased, pressing against Jon’s hole, right on the doorstep. “Uuurrrfff, arf, mmmh!” Jon begged, pressing back against the cock head that pressed against his pucker, small to his perception but powerful in what it meant to the two of them. “Such a good pup, you DO deserve your Sir’s cock!” Austin roared as he punched his way inside of Jon. “AAARRRUUUUUUFF!!” Jon bellowed as Austin thrust inside of him. His powerful glutes wrapped around Austin’s cock and squeezed tightly. “My big GROWING bull, all mine!” Austin growled as he started pounding into his bullpup with reckless abandon. Jon’s hole gripped his Sir’s cock, fitting together perfectly. Jon grunted and growled as his master filled him up; there was nothing more satisfying than feeling Austin inside of him, being this close, enjoying the fruits of Jon’s labor. Serving his master and making him happy was as gratifying as sex, as necessary as breathing to Jon now. Austin’s lust-filled grunts and moans sent shivers of happiness down Jon’s muscular spine, and he pushed back in time to Austin’s thrusts to increase their mutual pleasure. Jon planted his fists harder into the wet grass, sinking them into the ground to gain more traction as Austin pounded harder and harder. He raised his head proudly, arching his big back and feeling his jock-bound cock scraping against the ground, the head of it pressing hard against the ground and scraping up grass. “Feel me breeding you hard, bull?” Austin grunted through gritted teeth. He panted and pushed his cock deeper, more aggressively, roughly. He knew his big stepdad could take any kind of force he put into it. “GRRRUUUFFFF, MMMMPH!” Jon growled. His harness and chain jingled steadily as Austin’s pounding cock sent shivers through his big body. Rain and sweat dripped off of him, slicking up the dense fur covering his back and shoulders. “Sir needs to mark his territory, bull,” Austin groaned. Jon growled deeply, his voice resonating in Austin’s chest. “Sir needs to keep his pup’s hole full of his seed so you know you’re mine,” Austin breathed, his cock throbbing and swelling, his balls growing tighter and more sensitive. Jon bellowed and groaned unintelligibly in response, pushing back even harder on Austin, almost knocking him over, but Austin was able to brace himself. Austin reached up and gripped Jon’s harness harder. He thrust in deeper than ever, deeper than Jon had ever felt, and something in him broke; happiness, completion, satisfaction, and euphoria washed over him. His hole clamped down tighter around his master’s cock. “Yeah, take it!” Austin breathed, slowing his rhythm as he took in the full, monumental scope of the wide, muscular back and huge, powerful ass gripping his cock. “Take my fucking load, bull, unnnngggg!” Austin groaned as he felt Jon’s hole squeeze his cock and milk the cum out of him like a suction hose. Jon threw his head back and howled into the sky, rain pattering off his pup mask, his own cock leaking into the wet ground and digging up more dirt, his huge ass threatening to knock Austin over.

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Jon, who has grown even bigger and more submissive, attends Austin's college graduation. Austin shows off his growing stepdad to a shocked audience. Chapter 13 — Graduation Ceremony The auditorium on campus was an old, modest building that dated back to the 1950s. Parents, siblings, and faculty members filed in as graduation approached, the hubbub of excitement filling the air as hundreds of Austin’s fellow graduates gathered. Austin approached the building confidently, wearing his cap and gown which felt flowy but warm in the late May sunshine. People in front of him weren’t looking at Austin, though. They were turning, confused then shocked, at the 12-foot-tall man hooked on to a leash and trailing behind Austin, looming over everyone. Jon waddled along behind Austin, his metal chain necklace linked on to a long leash which Austin held tightly. The ground rumbled softly every time his leather boots hit the pavement. Jon saw himself in the reflection of a nearby building and grinned; thick, custom black leather boots, long socks that accentuated his bulging calves, an over-stuffed jock strap that strained to contain his massive balls and sleeping cock, a black leather bulldog harness and bicep straps that dug into his thick muscles sitting next to the heavy, thick galvanized steel chain link necklace that glistened in the sun and held his heavy padlock, and his pup mask. He watched in the glass as his huge ass bounced up and down as he walked, the silicone pup tail butt plug he had sticking out the back of his jockstrap wagging along as he walked. He felt the way his thick, sweaty thighs rubbed against each other, pushing his huge bulge to a more prominent position. Not watching where he was going, Jon suddenly heard a woman gasp in front of him and looked down at her. Jon planted himself in a wide stance, straddling the woman and looking down at her over his mountainous pecs and gut. “Arrooo?” he intoned and cocked his head, lifting up his arms up to his chest in a hello gesture, his biceps flexing into their full size. She yelped in fear, then turned and walked away as quickly as she should. Austin tugged on the leash, pulling Jon along faster. “People seem really impressed by you, pup! Why don’t you give them a show,” Austin said as he looked back at his stepdad. “AAROOOOF!” Jon replied. He took a deep breath, feeling the leather straps pressing tighter against his expanding chest, and then raised his arms up, exposing his sweaty, hairy pits. He lowered his arms into a double bicep pose as he exhaled, smelling the remains of the gainer shake he had for breakfast in his pup hood, and flexed hard. “GGGRRRRRFFFFF!” he boomed as he looked around and saw everyone’s stunned, confused faces. “Good bull, you’re looking bigger than ever today,” Austin said as he stopped and turned to admire his giant stepdad. In the weeks since Jon had moved in, he had grown faster and faster, his weight exploding exponentially, outgrowing the normal confines of the house and beyond any previous human limit. Austin’s lifting and diet plan, combined with Austin’s mental influence, had produced extraordinary results. He turned to Jon and tossed a treat up to him, a chocolate protein bar, which Jon eagerly gobbled up through the mouth hole of his mask in a single bite. “Mmmph, rrawff!” Jon replied happily and pressed closer to his Sir, his enormous jock strap bulge bumping against Austin’s head and mussing up his hair. “Not now, pup, you have to wait until later,” Austin said as he stumbled, reaching up to brush away the enormous bulge. Even a slight nudge like that carried a lot of force when it was coming from a man who weighed over 3000 pounds. Jon whined but backed up, reaching down to adjust his package and thickening cock. “I have to head in to get in line now, pup,” Austin said. He gestured “down” for Jon, and the big pup dropped do his knees and then on to all fours, his ass up in the air for everyone behind them to see. Austin gave his long beard some scritches, admiring how well Jon took care of it, the dirty blond mass of fur smooth and clean. Jon sighed contentedly as his master rubbed his chin. “Go find a seat inside and cheer me on when I get on stage, ok?” “RAAARFF!” Jon replied and wiggled his huge butt, muscle and beef jiggling around on his massive frame. He stood back up and then stepped forward and headed for the entrance, his round belly bouncing against his jock bulge, a sheen of slick sweat covering his chest from the hot sun. Jon reached the doors and found he couldn’t fit. Normal doors were no good for a man his stature anymore, even double doors like these. He went to the entrance on the side that few people were using and dropped to his knees, his bare ass on display for everyone behind him, the sweat and funk of his furry crack radiating out from it, his tail wagging and bobbing up and down. His master needed him inside, so he was going to find a way in no matter what. He grabbed one door in each hand and yanked hard. Each of them ripped off the hinges like they were connected to the frame with staples. He tossed them aside and bent down to look, cocking his head and grunting. The height of the door frame was the problem. He reached in the doorway with both hands and gripped the metal and brick entryway. He pulled hard, and the entire wall above the doorway split with a cracking sound. He pulled again, harder, and bricks started falling away. He continued pulling back and forth until the entire wall gave way. He cleared away the debris and started punching away at the sides and top of the bigger, taller entrance, destruction raining down, his huge fists unharmed, each punch punctuated with a satisfied grunt or ruff. Other graduation attendees and organizers could only stand aside in shock and horror at the power of his giant man. Finished with his work, Jon stood back up to his full height, sweat dripping and running down his chest, back, and flanks. He was able to comfortably walk through the entrance now, which he did. Inside, stunned graduation attendees turned. Some screamed at the sight of the giant muscle pup wearing only boots, a jock, a harness and a mask. A wave of heavy jock BO musk entered with Jon, quickly filling up the entire auditorium and making it smell like a football team locker room, funky and heady and sweaty. Jon ignored their reaction and made a beeline for the open seats in the front row, not watching very carefully at the little people down by his knees. Jon positioned himself front and center, then lowered himself into the seats. His giant frame spread across 6 metal chairs, each of which groaned and deformed as 3000lbs of muscle bear settled in, blocking the view of everyone behind him. He spread his legs wide, giving plenty of room for his massive balls and cock, taking up even more space. His gut folded and bulged out over his jockstrap as he sat, creating a shelf for his enormous pecs to rest on. His dripping sweat started to dry in the air conditioned room. Soon, graduation started with speeches and ceremony. Each person who got up to speak seemed unnerved by Jon’s presence, but he didn’t care. He was just excited to see his Sir walk across the stage and get the diploma he had worked so hard for. Jon was so proud of him, as his stepdad and his bullpup. He couldn’t wait to reward his master for his hard work and help him feel good later tonight. His cock throbbed just thinking about it. Eventually, they started inviting graduates up on stage, starting with the highest level of honors. Jon’s heart jumped when he saw Austin on stage, one of the tallest and certainly the biggest, most muscular of all his fellow graduates at 6’0” and 250lbs. Living together had caused Austin to grow bigger as well, and he was now the thickest, most muscular he had ever been. Even the long black robe couldn’t totally hide his bulging muscles, Jon noticed, especially his traps and arms. Jon’s cock stirred to life in his jock, shifting and thickening quickly. He reached down and adjusted himself roughly, then raised his hand up to smell his own powerful jock musk. He huffed it and growled contentedly. They called Austin’s name, and he confidently walked across the stage, grinning down at his stepdad. Jon’s heart soared, overwhelmed with pride for his son, for his Sir. “THAT’S MY BOY!” Jon stood up and bellowed, causing many in the audience to gasp and the people onstage to flinch. Jon clapped loudly, his huge hands resonant, booming claps that made people’s chests vibrate. Austin just smiled wider. Austin took his diploma, then looked down at his pup. “Get up here, pup, I need you!” Austin commanded, and his pup obeyed. Jon leaped up onto the stage in a single bound, an impressive feat for such a large man, and suddenly the giant was on stage. The crowd gasped and a murmur of concerned and scandalized conversation filled the auditorium. Jon bent down and scooped his son up in one fluid motion, wrapping two enormous, thick, muscular arms around Austin and lifting him up off the ground. He pressed Austin against his chest in a massive bear hug, squeezing the air out of him, smearing bull sweat all over Austin’s graduation gown. Austin tapped Jon to let him know that was enough, a silent signal they had developed as Jon grew and grew, and the big stepdad put Austin down. Austin caught his breath and looked up. Jon brought his fists together and flexed as he looked down as his Sir, his huge furry pecs mashing together, the leather straps of his harness straining across his traps and delts. He grinned and his jock throbbed. Austin grabbed the mic from the podium and addressed the crowd. “Thank you everyone for your kind support and words today. I wanted to introduce you to my step-father, my obedient bullpup Jon. He’s supported me and grown for me so much this year, haven’t you pup?” Austin said, wrapping his arm around Jon’s immense left thigh and hugging it. Jon faced the audience, his crinkled eyes looking out from his pup mask, his long white-blond beard spreading down onto his enormous chest. “GRRRUUUUFFFF!” he boomed proudly, sticking his chest out more. The weighty leather boots made the wooden stage creak ominously. “That’s my pup! Now how about you show these folks what you can do,” Austin said, and stepped away from Jon, gesturing him to get in position to do some tricks. Jon recognized it right away and thumped down to get on all fours. “Lower!” Austin commanded. “Barowrow!” Jon grunted and he sunk down lower, his forehead bumped down on the stage. “Good boy,” Austin said. “Wag your tail!” Jon raised his huge, wide ass higher up into the air and wiggled it back and forth, the silicone tail wagging in the air happily, his leather boots creaking as his heavy weight shifted. “Good, now crawl forward,” Austin said, and Jon shimmied forward, his big boots shifting forward and his forearms pressing against the stage as he got closer to Austin. Some members of the audience tentatively clapped, others yelled in protest. All eyes were on big Jon. “Roll over!” Austin said with a smirk. He looked over to the officiants still on the stage. “I might move if I were you!” Jon flopped to the ground, his huge gut slamming down hard, causing the whole room to boom and shake, causing the audience to gasp again. He grunted and rolled to his left, his tremendous mass shifting around with shocking speed and agility as he rolled, smearing sweat and pre-cum all over the floor of the stage. Jon returned back to his starting position on all fours, his knees and fists pressing divots into the wood of the stage. “Good pup! Now speak nice and loud to all these fine people watching you!” Austin said and then covered his ears. “AHHWWRRRROOOOOOOOOF!!!” Jon boomed as loudly as his could, his deep voice shaking the windows and vibrating peoples’ chests. The audience chuckled nervously, causing Jon to wonder what they were laughing at. Jon’s cock bulged out bigger and thicker though, stimulated by following Austin’s commands in front of all those people, the wet spot on his jock spreading wider and wetter. “Ok pup, sit up,” Austin said, stepping closer. Jon grunted and rose up, sitting back on his heels with surprising flexibility for a man as thick and powerful as he was. His massive bulge stood out prominently. “Get hard for me, pup,” Austin commanded. “Now, in front of everyone.” “Barooorururuff!” Jon grunted, and his massive cock throbbed harder and bigger fast without him even having to touch it. His jock strained and stretched to contain the swelling bulge, his balls filling up the confines, his cock swelling longer and thicker with each throbbing heartbeat until eventually the tip of his giant cock poked out from the top. Master’s command was all he needed to get hard now. “Oohhhh, fuuuck, ruuuufff,” Jon groaned as his cock continued to swell. Clear precum bubbled and oozed out of the tip of his huge mushroom head, leaking out onto the stage. His cock head was as big around as a navel orange. The audience groaned and yelled in shock and protest, some getting up to leave the ceremony altogether. Austin stepped closer to the huge bulge and licked it, slurping up the sweet-tasting pre, getting it on his mustache and chin. “Mmph you taste so good, pup. Kiss me hard, now,” Austin demanded. He looked up at his pup and Jon knew what to do. Jon bent down and grabbed the smaller man from under his armpits and lifted up. His 250lbs weighed nothing to him. Jon brought Austin up to his pup hood-covered face and opened his mouth through the slit at the bottom of the mask, and the two men kissed passionately. Their tongues wrestled, Jon’s bigger and thicker but Austin’s aggressive and assertive. Jon tasted his own pre on Austin’s lips and his cock throbbed again, another splash of precum oozing onto the stage. At this point, the audience had had enough and started heading to the exits, shocked and bewildered by this raunchy display. Austin pulled back for a moment. “All of these people are witnessing the bond, the love that we have,” he whispered intensely to Jon, both of them breathing hard and sweating, Jon’s huge hands digging into Austin’s chest and back. “Marveling at your devotion to me, pup, your willingness to do anything for your Sir. They’re so jealous of what we have, pup. You make me so proud,” Austin growled as he leaned in for another kiss. Jon growled and moaned as his Sir kissed him harder, his heart overwhelmed with love. After their kiss, Austin had Jon put him back down. Jon looked down expectantly, and his cock throbbed harder than ever, belching up a splash of pre that landed at Austin’s feet. “Arrooruoof?” Jon begged, his massive, hairy, muscular frame at odds with the plaintive, mewing sounds coming from behind his pup mask. He groped and adjusted his massive bulge. “Not yet, pup. How about we get out of here first and go home? Then we can celebrate properly,” Austin said. He motioned for Jon to lean down, and Austin linked Jon’s leash up again. “Make a path for us, bull,” Austin commanded, and Jon bounded to his feet and led the way. The crowd of people, who had become chaotic after the scene on stage, parted immediately for the giant, horny bull charging towards them. Austin gripped the leash and jogged to keep up with Jon’s huge steps. In minutes they were back at Austin’s truck. Austin unclipped Jon and told him to get in the back seat. The “back seat” in this case was the bed of the truck; Jon was far too big to ever fit in the cab of a truck or any other car for that matter. He positioned himself behind the truck, then sat gently, the frame of the truck sinking down into the rear tires as Jon settled in, trying to distribute his ton-and-a-half evenly. He hung his huge arms over the sides of the truck, as his frame was naturally wider than the whole truck, massive, muscular biceps and hairy forearms pressing against the warm metal. Austin came over to the side of the truck and rubbed Jon’s big right arm. Jon instinctively flexed, tensing the massive muscles into a round, hard peak. “When we get home, we’re going to have so much fun, pup,” Austin teased, rubbing and squeezing Jon’s huge muscles. Jon looked down at his Sir and sighed. He flexed harder. His cock leaked more precum. “Master needs to mark his territory again and fill his pup with another load now that he’s all done with college. How does that sound?” Austin purred. “GRUUURRUFFF!” Jon boomed happily as he raised his other arm up and flexed harder, breathing deep and huffing his own pit stink, eager to feel Austin’s cock inside him. Austin got in the truck and sped away as fast as he could back home.

Hi Everyone!! I had some time over the past couple of days when I was just waiting around, so I decided to write a fun new story. This is a one off, though there is another character in it I'd like to play around with sometime in another story. This story has a little bit of everything, muscle growth, height growth, macro, cock growth, destruction, worship. Hope you have fun reading it. Let me know what you think! Thax!! Wish Granted A Halloween Tale Marco moved through the crowd at The Charity Halloween Carnival in the large field behind the building where he worked. It was getting late, going on 9 pm, and he had been at work since 7 am and just wanted to hit the bed before he had to get up at 5am to make the gym. It was Friday, but Marco always went to the gym at 6am to ensure consistency. He had started going to the gym 13 months ago, and after months of hard work and clean eating, he was beginning to see some incredible progress. He was really looking forward to beach season this year when he would feel comfortable stripping off his clothes and wearing a tight square cut or speedo. Moving into the last large tent at the end of the parking lot, he literally came face to face with Simon Moore. He and Simon had started work at Montgomery and York’s at the same time and had started hanging out together at lunch. A spark was ignited between the two, and one drunken night they ended up back at Marco’s apartment where they had proceeded to have sex. That morning, they kissed passionately when Simon went home, and Marco was looking forward to seeing where the relationship was going to go. Well, he found out on Monday when Simon told him that it wasn’t going to go anywhere. “Honestly, Marco, you’re a great. You’re funny, have an incredible personality although you can be a little shy, and you’re really cute. It’s just… I like taller men… like… much taller than me. I like someone who can dominate me in and out of bed. We had a good time, but… let’s just keep it at that. Okay. We can always do it again, but not exclusively. Okay?” Of course, Marco had said that it was fine, and of course he had hooked up with Simon twice more after that, but Simon was good on his word. He wouldn’t date Marco because he was only 5’8 and not tall enough for Simon who was only a little taller than he was at 5’10. Now, Simon was right in front of him with a guy he could only assume was either a boyfriend or potential boyfriend as he was holding Simon’s hand and stood at least 6’4. “Hey, Marco. Having a good time?” Simon smiled at Marco. “Yeah. Great. Susan has really done an incredible job putting all of this together. I wonder how we’re doing for The Leukaemia Children’s Home.” “Well, this is Dr. Michael Charles, he is part of The Children’s Home. You said we raised a good amount of money, right, Michael?” “Yeah. Everyone is being really generous tonight. Good to meet you…” The sexy blonde-haired man extended his hand. “Marco. Marco Bogazzi. Great to meet you.” “Come in here to try your luck? Help us raise more money?” Marco took a quick look around the tent and saw that a dark-haired woman was sitting behind a large set-up on her table. The contraption appeared to have a slide that the game player sent a coin down and tried to get it into a moving small hole. “Get it in the hole and your wish might come true! Simon here got close, but no go. Did anyone get it in the hole today, Madam Mina?” Dr. Charles walked over to the beautiful dark-haired woman behind the desk. “Actually, yes. Two people.” “And have their wishes come true?” “Only time will tell… but I’m certain that they will.” Madam Mina’s eyes glowed green in the dim light of the tent. “Marco, want to have a go?” Simon looked over at Marco with the same sexy grin he always had. “Um… yeah. Sure. I never win at any of these things, but I guess it’s better not to win. That way I’ll keep playing and more money goes to the children.” Marco pulled out a $20.00. “How much per chance?” “$5.00 per try. “Okay. Well, I’ll take 4 tries.” Madam Mina handed Marco 4 gold coins the size of quarters. “All you need to do is slide the coin down the slide at the right time, get it in that moving slot there, and you’re wish, once spoken, will come true.” Madam Mina smiled broadly at Simon, playing up her Fortune Teller persona. Marco watched the moving target carefully and placed the first gold coin on the slide. With one slight push… the coin went down the slide… and exactly into the slot. “Holy shit! I won!!!” “You’re a natural, Marco!” Simon put his arm around Marco and hugged him close. “Let’s see if you can do it again. Again, Marco placed the gold coin on the slide, watched the target move left and right, and just when it felt it was the proper time, he sent the coin down the slide and into the slot again! “Fucking hell, man! You’re on a roll. Look at that, Michael, Marco’s got it in the whole twice.” “I know. Amazing. How many people have played this game today, Mina?” “I’d say over 200… and only two wins… so… you’re really on a roll! Try it again!!” Marco looked at the three of them, placed the coin on the slide, and again, just when he thought it was the right time, sent it sliding and directly into the hole. “Maybe I should try playing the lottery!! I’m never lucky. I never win anything!” “Well, if you get this in, Marco, I will donate $500.00 to The Children’s Home in your name. That’s how confident I feel in you.” Simon moved Marco to the slide for the fourth time. “Honestly, Simon. You don’t need to do that. It’s just a fluke.” “Let’s see you do it again.” For the fourth time that night, Marco moved to the slide, lay the coin down, held his breath, watched for the perfect moment, and sent it down the slide. The coin caught air at just the right time, and all three watched as the coin slid through the slot. Everyone cheered. Simon picked Marco up and carried him around the tent interior like he had won The Super Bowl.” “I think you owe me $500.00, Simon.” Dr. Charles moved over to where Simon had put Marco down and placed his arm around him. “Don’t worry. I’ll gladly give it to you.” “Good. Tonight. You can write me a check at your place. We better get going.” “Yeah. Everything is going to be shutting down anyway. Have a great night, Marco! And congrats again! That was amazing. Don’t forget your wish!” Simon and Dr. Charles left the tent leaving Marco alone with Madam Mina. “That was amazing. I’ve never seen anything like it. I supposed you want to ask The Oracle for 4 wishes.” Marco grinned at Madam Mina. “Nah. That’s okay. You can just wrap them all up into one wish.” “Very well. Now. I’m going to light this green candle. I want you to look directly into the flame and say your wish. Be as descriptive as possible. I’ll give you some privacy. Take all the time you need.” Mina went over to the candle and lit the wick. Crossing over to it, Marco looked deep within it and watched the flame dance. Leaning in, Marco said: “I wish I was tall. Like… taller than Dr. Charles. I want to tower above everyone. Make them all look up at me. And it’s not just I’m freakishly tall… I’m also muscular. A Titan of muscle with an immensely large cock. I’m Titanic. Almost monstrous! Yeah. That’s my wish.” A wind blew through the tent causing the flame to jump and then turn green. Floating up higher, it quickly fired itself at Marco. Closing his eyes, he turned away. A few seconds later, he opened them up and saw that the flame was exactly where it was and its original color. Marco looks up and sees that Mina is across the room packing up. “That’s some incredible special effects! Is that it?” Mina raised her head and smiled at Marco.“Yeah. That’s it. Thanks again for the donation.” “Anytime.” Marco walked out of the tent and into the night, Madam Mina’s eyes glowing green as he left. As Marco was leaving Mina’s tent, he felt his stomach cramp for a moment and then release. It took him off guard and forced him to lose his breath for a moment, but it quickly went away so Marco dismissed it as too much junk food at the carnival. Looking forward to just walking home and relaxing, Marco moved quickly to his workspace to grab his backpack and go home. Inside the building, Marco ran into his friend Andrew who was carrying a box of fake skeletons to his car. Andrew was the office jock with a heart of gold. He could always be seen laughing and having a good time but was also known as an extremely hard worker and supportive to the rest of the team. Each morning he conducted a group cardio workout in the company gym space and offered his time after work for PT sessions. Andrew and Marco had been training together for the past 13 months, and it was Andrew Marco had to thank for his new and improved body. Dressed as an old-fashioned Strongman with a fake moustache, Andrew looked just as sexy as always. Andrew had come out to Mario a few months ago. It wasn’t that he was hiding anything. He just didn’t think that he needed to announce his sexuality to the whole world. He liked guys, but that was only a part of him. “How’s your night been, Bro? Enjoy the carnival?” Marco followed Andrew to his car with a couple of other boxes he needed to take home. “Yeah. It was great. You?” “Totally. Had a blast. About to head to Metropolis for the unofficial after party. Interested?” Andrew deposited the box in his trunk and slammed it shut. “I didn’t know…” Marco couldn’t think of anything that would make him more uncomfortable than a new gay club in a warehouse full of sexy shirtless men like Andrew. “I think I’ll just go home.” Marco felt another spasm, but this one was below his stomach and in his crotch. Again, it only lasted a moment and then was gone. “Come on, Bro. It’ll be a blast. I can give you a lift and if you hate it, I’ll drive you home. My partner Oli’s gonna meet me there. He’s dying to meet you. I talk about you all the time.” “Hopefully not all the time!” Andrew gave Marco that smile he never could resist. “Fine. Let’s go.” “Excellent. Hop in.” Andrew jumped in the front seat while Marco walked around to the passenger side. As he grabbed for the car door handle, he felt an even stronger spasm spread down from his crotch and into his legs. He stood by the car door unable to move. “You, okay?” “Cramp. Leg cramp.” Marco felt the pain fill his whole legs and travel down to his feet. “Damn leg day! Just walk it out. Go on. Walk it out.” Marco did as he was told and eventually the cramp began to dissipate. With relief, Marco got in the front seat. “Better?” “Much.” Marco grabbed for the seat belt and clicked it in place. “We need to be better at stretching after training. You also need to drink more water. Maybe you should invest in a massage gun. Would really help you out. I have one if you want to try it out.” “Yeah. I thought about it. I just never cramp…” Marco felt the spasm come to life again and spread upward to his backbone, chest, and shoulders. Marco turned his head and saw that Andrew had begun talking about something, but the pain and ringing in his ears was so intense, he couldn’t hear a word. Sweat appeared on his forehead as he breathed deeply in and out. Just like before, the cramp began to pass. “… I mean, I’d love to take him there. Italy’s supposed to be beautiful this time of year.” Italy. Andrew was talking about his boyfriend and Italy. Great. “Yeah. I’ve never been. I’ve never been out of the country,” “You need to see the world, Bro. It’s fucking amazing. I told Oli…”. The pressure exploded through Marco’s body again. His stomach grumbled and he felt a sharp pain in his lap where the seat belt had just begun to dig into his waist. Looking forward at the street, willing the body cramp to go away, he watched as his focal point on the window began to slowly move upward. Macro’s eyes grew wider as he felt the strap from the seat belt begin to dig further into his waist and right shoulder. His shoes had begun to tighten around his feet as he felt his shirt slide between his abdominal area and his pants. Then, just as before, the pressure faded away. “… and I have. I have thought about it. It’s a big commitment, know what I mean. It’s for life… at least until we got divorced… but I don’t want to get divorced.” Andrew glanced Marco’s way. “I… I agree. My parents… ummm… they got divorced when I was ten. It sucked.” “Right! Especially if we adopt. It’s hard on kids…”. Andrew went on talking as Marco tried to take stock of his body. It’s not possible, he thought. I can’t be getting taller. It was just a game. A silly wish. It’s not like Madam Mina is a real witch. Marco looked at his hands and swore that perhaps… maybe they looked a little bigger, but not really. Maybe his feet just felt tight in his shoes because he simply needed a new pair and he had been walking a lot this evening. And his shirt… it was already coming out of his pants, so it would only take a little movement to pull it out. The seatbelt… he just put it on to tight. You’re letting your mind run away with you, Marco. You are getting wrapped up in silly… As if to prove that it was really, the spasm came back with a vengeance. This time, there was no denying, Marco could feel his feet start to get longer and begin to fill up his shoes. His arms began to stretch as more of his wrist was visible at the cuffs of his shirt sleeves. Again, he watched as his viewpoint rose up, and his pants began to tighten around his waist. This can’t be possible. Things like this only happen in fantasies and on fetish sights!! “We’re here.” Andrew placed the car in park and turned off the ignition. “Think I should change?” The spasm began to fade. Marco quickly undid the seatbelt before it could press even more against him. “Nah! You look great. You always look great. You’d look amazing in a gorilla costume.” Andrew opened the door of the car and got out. Marco did the same, extending his slightly longer legs, and stood up; a little further up than usual. His whole body felt slightly larger… heavier… more pronounced. He looked down and saw that his arms were now, indeed, too long for his shirt, and it looked as if his pant legs had risen up some. It was true. There was no denying it. He had grown slightly taller. “Coming?” Andrew had crossed in front of the car and was standing by the door to the club. “I… maybe I should go. My legs are really cramping.” This was no lie! “Are you sure? Come in for one beer?” Andrew really liked Marco. He was like a kid brother. Marco had gained some serious mass under Andrew’s training, and now he needed to get out of his shell; stop being so shy. “Andrew!! You coming in?” The door to the club had opened and Simon had called out. “Yeah. Of course. I was just…” “Hey Marco! Excellent! Coming in?” Simon walked past Andrew and over to Marco. As he looked at Simon, he was aware that the two now looked eye to eye. Simon was 5’10, which meant Marco was 5’10. A gain of two inches! “Yeah. I’m coming for one. Then I had better head home.” “Perfect! Come on!” Andrew and Marco paid their entrance fee, and the three men entered the club. The massive warehouse was packed with men including a lot of the people that Marco worked with. Everyone was celebrating the success of the carnival with drinks flowing at the bar and a large area to dance in the back. Marco couldn’t wait to get home and take his shoes off. He would need to buy new ones tomorrow. Andrew had gone over to the bar and ordered a couple of beers, and a few minutes later Marco was standing in a group talking with Simon, Dr Charles, and Andrew. The conversation was flowing easily, and four of them were laughing at the speech their boss had given at the opening of the carnival when Marco began to feel the strain and pull of his body again. As the others talked, Marco watched the fingers that were wrapped around his beer bottle begin to stretch longer. His ass filled out his dress pants and strained against his underwear. Marco felt the pull of his shoulders stretching wider inside his shirt while the hem began to rise further up revealing a hint of skin. Marco wanted to run outside or at least to the bathroom, but he was glued to his spot and trying not to pull any attention. His feet grew along with the rest of his body, uncomfortably filling up his shoes to near capacity. Keeping his eyes on Simon, Marco watched as he slowly stretched slightly taller than him. Finally, the experience faded away. “I’ll be right back. I need to use the toilet.” Marco moved away from the group, crossing the dance floor to the toilet. As he neared the entrance, he felt a hand on his shoulder. “Marco. Wait.” He turned toward Simon. It was true. Marco was now taller than Simon. “I really need to use the toilet.” “Are you okay? You’ve been really quiet. I just wanted to make sure it wasn’t Michael. I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable. I should have told you, but we’ve only just sort of started seeing each other.” “What? No. No! I’m happy for you. He’s great. It’s just… I have a lot on my mind… and I think I’m catching a cold…” “Alright. It’s just… you know how much I care about you.” “Honestly. Truly. I’m happy for you. I swear.” Marco gave his sweetest smile to Simon to help further prove how happy his was for their new relationship, even while inside he was burning Dr Charles at the stake. “He seems like a good guy and he does great… work…” Marco grit his teeth as he felt his whole body grabbed and squeezed by the mounting pressure. This time, though, it was unlike anything he had experienced. The heat built up in his crotch and radiated through his entire body. His whole body shook as it was massaged by strong hands stretching him taller. Both men heard a snap coming from near the floor. They looked down and saw that the laces of Marco’s left foot had snapped and were pulling away from his shoe as it spread wider. “Are you… oh my god. I just noticed. Are you wearing lifts in your shoes? I did think it weird you looked taller…” Marco looked back at Simon. He opened his mouth to say something… anything… but no words would come. Suddenly there was a much louder SNAP and tear, and Marco’s right foot tore out of the shoe. His digits snaked over the sole and ended up resting on the floor. Flexing his toes with relief, Marco decided he had had enough, he flexed his left foot and watched as that one too simply demolished the leather. Marco leaned his torso backwards feeling the need to stretch. Further and further back he went as he felt his backbone shift, stretch, and grow. Standing straight up, he was in awe to find he now stood taller than Simon with his head only coming up to Marco’s chin. With one more stretch and swell, Marco shot up another inch as the pressure faded away. Simon just stared. “How… how’s it looking down there?” Marco’s attempt at humour was lost on Simon. “What the fuck????” Marco grabbed Simon and dragged him toward the bathroom. With a pull of the lock Marco turned toward Simon, but felt the other man’s body pressed against him as he moved in quickly for a kiss. Startled, Marco didn’t reciprocate at first, but feeling the longing and mounting lust for Simon got him started. Wrapping his larger arms around Simon, Marco brought him in closer. The kissing grew more frantic and more passionate as tongues explored mouths and bodies started to grind against each other. Marco could feel Simon’s hard cock pressing against his leg as well as his own stiffening cock filling more room in his trousers than he was used to. After a few minutes of intense kissing, Marco pulled away. “I have to know… are we making out because I’m taller and you find that sexier? It’s okay if it is. I… I just want to know. That way I know where I stand.” Simon gazed deeply into Marco’s eyes. “I know you may not believe it… but… No. when I saw you tonight at the tent… it was like I was seeing you in a different light. Then, while you were playing that game, I said to myself, if he wins, then we were meant to make a go of it. Then you did it over and over and over again… well… let’s just say that tonight Dr Dennis would have been getting a check in your name… but that’s all. I was going to ask you out Monday at work… but then you arrived here with Andrew.” Simon had spit out his whole story so quickly he was breathless. Marco felt the same, but also had butterflies in his stomach. “It was my wish. I wished I could be as tall as Dr. Charles. That way… maybe… you’d be interested in me. The next thing I knew…” “You we’re growing.” Simon moved his hand to Marco’s chest. “Yeah.” Marco felt his cock harden again under Simon’s touch. “How tall do you think I am?” “We’ll… you’re a little taller than me. So… maybe 6’1.” “How tall is Dr. Charles?” Marco wanted to kiss Simon again… over and over; covering him with his lips. “I’d guess about 6’4. So, if your wish was to be as tall as him…” “Then I probably have another growth spurt or two.” “Yeah. Lucky me.” Marco moved Simon closer to him and the two began to kiss again. A few minutes later, Marco felt Simon’s hand massaging his trouser covered cock. “Fuck,” Simon exclaimed, “even this has grown bigger!” Simon continued to massage the prisoned shaft. “You think so? It feels tighter down there… but I wasn’t sure.” “Only one way to tell.” With expert hands Simon had Marco’s belt undone. Then, looking Marco in the eye, Simon slowly undid the button of his trousers. Marco groaned a sigh of relief as the tight waist was relieved. Grinning from ear to ear, Simon lowered Marco’s zipper. Marco’s white briefs were like a second skin pressing against his much larger cock and balls. Pulling down Marco’s briefs revealed the leaking shaft. “You’ve definitely grown!” Moving his hand to the shaft, Simon encircled it with his hand and fingers. Marco looked down to see what he could only think of as a brand-new cock. Used to always seeing his 5 incher, he fell in love with the much thicker 8 inches he was now sporting. Even his balls had grown and now resembled large eggs rather than the two walnuts he was used to. “Looks like you got Dr. Charles beat in the cock department.” “Really?” Simon laughed. “Not everything about him is big.” Marco laughed as well, but suddenly stopped, sucking the air into his mouth. Marco felt the heat, but it was Simon who felt the cock in his hand proceed to flex and stretch. Looking at it with a grin, he watched with glee as Marco’s cock proceeded grow longer and to force his fingers apart as it swelled thicker. Marco began to sweat as he felt his body begin again to propel itself larger. Then, with a gasp, he felt Simon’s mouth surround the head and begin taking the growing shaft into his mouth. Nothing felt better to Marco then growing while his cock was being sucked. As his shoulders grew broader and as his torso lengthened, he felt his dress shirt tear into three pieces. Hearing this noise turned Simon on even more and he forced Marco’s cock into his mouth down to the root. Using his tongue in ways that even he had never imagined, Marco let loose and began to forcefully ejaculate into Simon’s mouth and throat. As he came, Simon could feel the cock he was attached to grow even further until he began to gag. Opening his mouth, Simon released the now ten-inch-long Titan that he had been sucking. Looking up, he saw Marco towering over him. “Fuck Marco!! You have Dr. Charles beat! You have to be 6’6’”. Cum dribbled down his chin and onto the floor. “I can’t… I can’t believe this is me! This body feels so incredible… so powerful.” Marco lifted both arms and began to flex for the kneeling Simon. Just watching this display caused Simon’s cock to harden again. “And this monster you’re sporting. Fuck me! I thought I was going to choke on it!!” Simon put his hand around Marco’s cock again; feeling small and diminutive next to it. “You’re bigger than Dr. Charles now. Is that your wish finished?” Simon stroked Marco’s cock and watched strings of pre cum leaking out of the head. Marco took stock of his own body. The pressure he had been feeling was now gone. His body no longer felt tense or ready to grow at any moment. Reaching down for Simon, he lifted him up. Having to lean down to kiss him for the first time in his life had Marco’s cock leaking even more. “I think that’s it! Wish granted!” The two began kissing, both wishing they were in one” of their houses so they could take the next step into the bedroom. “So… what do I say when we go out there? It’s me… I just grew nearly a foot bigger.” Simon kissed Marco deeply. “If asked, just say, it was a Halloween miracle. Even if it is only the 21st.” A pounding on the door brought them both to their senses. Ripping his shirt and taking both of his shoes off, Marco dumped them in the trash. He had more difficulty getting his new 7-inch soft cock back into his underwear. “Just ditch them! Go commando!” Feeling free for the first time in his life, Marco took off his briefs and dropped it with the rest of his discarded clothes. Then, together, they both left the bathroom. Most of the men in the club had made their way onto the dance floor and were moving with the music. Simon went to find Dr. Charles and quickly talk to him while Marco went up and grabbed a beer from the bar. Standing there and enjoying the music and atmosphere, he was surprised when a semi drunk Andrew appeared with his boyfriend, Oli. “There he is!! Look at that chest, Oli! That’s some of my handiwork right there!” Andrew threw an arm around Marco. “Marco, this is Oli. Oli… Marco.” The two hugged and all three began to talk. After ten minutes, Oli went off to get another round at the bar. “What do you think?” “He’s great. And hot! I thought you had a good body! You better put a ring on it and quick!” “I plan on it. Believe me.” Andrew laughed, finished his beer, and took a good look at Marco. “I have to say, you look happy, Bro. Really great. You have your shirt off, your abs out. You should really be pleased with yourself. Damn if you don’t even look taller.” “Well, I have you to thank for that.” Marco saw Simon enter the bar again, so waved him over. “This has really turned into one incredible…” Marco felt the pressure well up inside of him again and spread out to every limb. Growth mixed with alcohol mixed with the man you wanted to fuck coming up to you and kissing you in front of everyone caused Marco’s head to swim. Wrapping his arms around Simon, he felt his limbs begin to stretch longer as his torso shot upward. The intensity was much stronger this time as Marco inched up higher then nearly everyone around him. His heart beat to the music as he heard the sounds of growth echoing in his ears. Feeling his cock and balls begin to get larger turned him on so much that he began kissing Simon on the neck; a neck that was a little further down then before and requiring more bending on Marco’s part. As he bent over further, he felt another strong pulse hit him, and experienced his glutes and quads thickening, tearing a huge hole in the seat of his pants. Looking around the room, he could see how much taller he was growing. Simon only came up to his chest now, and with another sharp swelling, he was resting even lower than that. I must… must be 7 ft now. I can’t believe this is happening to me. It feels so incredible… but it needs to stop. Really. You need to stop. As if rebelling against him, Marco’s body shot even taller and thicker. Feeling a difference in the man that was standing behind him, Simon turned around and came face to face with Marco’s enlarged pecs. “Holy shit, Marco, you grew again! And not just taller… your muscles… so much thicker. I think you’re bigger than Andrew now!” “I know! I have to get out of here. My ass is already hanging out of my trousers.” “Turn around! Let me see!” “I can’t. Really. It’s a huge hole.” “I want to see!” With coaxing, Marco turned quickly to show Simon that his glutes had indeed torn through his trousers, and that now it was extremely obvious he was naked underneath. “Let’s go to my place.” Marco turned back around to hide his ass. “The party’s just getting started! How can you want to leave? Your wish is most likely done now. You’re way taller than Dr Charles. And your ass is better! I can’t wait to get my tongue in there.” “Fuck, Simon. I can’t tell you how much I want that too.” Marco felt a slight itching over his whole body. Everything felt just a bit more sensitive. It felt like someone was putting the key in his ignition when Marco felt the swelling encase his whole entire body. “Fuck… Simon… need to go… I’m… oh yeah… I’m…” the cracking of every bone was louder this time as Marco felt his entire body telescoping upward. Marco stepped forward to try and find someplace to hide as he felt his trousers begin to tear in other places.His limbs felt so heavy as he crossed from the bar onto the dance floor to get to the bathroom. He lifted his hand up and was amazed how large it had become. Gripped by a sudden rush of pleasure and pain, Marco felt his body rise until he was taller than ever person in the club. Looking down, Marco saw he had somehow gotten in the middle of the dance floor, and people were undulating and pressing their bodies against him as he grew. The surge was much more intense this time than ever before until everyone beneath him only came up to the bottom of his chest. 8 ft tall, he thought, I have to be over 8 ft tall!! Then, with a loud RIP, Marco experienced his thickened quads tear through his trousers. The crowd inched down lower, or rather Marco surged up and out. Bellybutton… almost everyone only comes up to my bellybutton… oh FUCK!! Marco shot upward again as his entire body took up more and more room until as the pressure and growth faded away, his trousers tore further, and the fabric separated itself from his body. Marco stood in the middle of the dance floor 9ft tall and naked. The music abruptly ceased. Everyone stopped dancing and looked up at Marco. All he could hear was his own heartbeat as he looked down at the sweating men below. Then, from behind him, he felt a hot wet tongue begin to lick his calf muscle. Turning to look, Marco saw that it was Peter from HR. Marco couldn't believe it. Peter from HR had gotten to his knees and was giving Marco’s leg a tongue bath. “Holy fuck, Marco! What’s happening to you?” Andrew pushed through the crowd, his 6’4 body only coming up to the bottom of his pecs. He was followed by a shirtless Oli who wouldn’t stop starting at Marco. “I… I’ve… grown.” Marco felt three more tongues join in with Peter’s. “I can see that. You’re huge! You’re bodies even better than mine! The pupil has surpassed the teacher! And this!! Fuck me!!” Andrew reached out and took Marco’s half hard cock in his hand. “This is friggin amazing!! If I would have known you were packing down there, I would have thought of a lot of other workouts for us to do!” Several other shirtless men from the dance floor began pressing themselves against his body. Beneath him, Marco could see others starting to make out and grind on each other. The music had come back on, but now it was a low tribal beat. Marco could feel himself getting hard as Andrew stroked his cock. Then, before Marco even knew what was happening, Andrew moved forward, kneeled, and took Marco’s cock between his hot lips. Oli moved quickly to his knees as well and began to lick Marco’s low hanging balls. Marco closed his eyes as he felt a wave of ecstasy wash over him. He couldn’t believe what an expert cock sucker Andrew was. His head dove up and down Marco’s shaft, expertly taking more and more of his thick 12” into his throat. The room began to smell of musk and sex. Marco opened his eyes and searched for Simon, finding him watching Andrew, Oli, and Marco. His cock was out of his pants, and he was slowly stroking it. Their eyes met, and Simon grinned. Marco felt his balls begin to churn as Oli moved behind him to begin licking his ass and Andrew’s head bobbing up and down his shaft became more frantic. Heat radiated through all of Marco’s body as he stepped closer to cumming. He placed his hand on the back of Andrew’s head and forced him to take even more of his cock into his mouth and throat. Fuck, this feels good! This is what power feels like. All of these men, worshiping at my feet. Marco felt pressure building up in his balls, but he realised it wasn’t only an incoming orgasm. No. As the heat radiated through his whole body, Marco once again began to grow. He gasped as he felt his lats begin to spread his back wider while his abs grew thicker and more dense. Looking down at the mass orgy below him, he watched as each of the sweating men looked slightly further away. As Marco grew taller, Andrew could no longer suck his cock while kneeling. Giving up his prize, Andrew let Marco’s cock slip from his mouth as he watched in awe as he grew. “Holy shit! It’s happening again!!” Andrew pulled his cock out of his underwear and began to stroke it as he watched Marco’s body expand. Moments later, Oli was next to him and sucking on his cock As Oli sucked him, Andrew found himself changing: “Bigger. Bigger. Bigger.” Soon, every man in the club was chanting along as the worshiping of Marco and each other became more frantic. Marco’s whole body was on fire as he grew to 10 ft and then surpassed it. Every body part was growing longer and thicker as the crowd chanted beneath him. Growth… getting stronger! Whole body… neck getting thicker… delts riding up… shoulders getting broader… Marco groaned as he felt his entire body burst up and out. He could feel the strain of his cock being pulled longer while still growing thicker. Through the fog of growth, he looked down and watched it become even more immense. Fat pipeline veins travelled down the length to better feed the majestic beast extending from Marco’s crotch, and his testicles hung low in a sack that looked like it contained two baseballs. Pre began to constantly leak from the head as his own body stopped growing around 12 ft. Andrew groaned and shot cum all over Marco’s leg. Taking him in, Andrew was amazed how colossal Marco had become. Even the tallest man in the room only came up to his cock. His musculature had become even more extreme as Marco stood there now like a giant bodybuilder. Just breathing in and out, Marco’s muscles flexed to the beat of the music as if they had a mind of their own. The temperature in the club had raised forcing all of the men to strip themselves of clothes. The masses of bodies copulating on the floor undulated under Marco’s gaze. Some men gathered the leaking pre from Marco and began to use it as lube. Still others continued worshiping at his feet licking them clean, masturbating at the sight of him, or just sitting and staring at awe at the enormity of his growing body. Marco followed Simon as he crossed through the crowd until he stood right in front of him. “Fuck me.” Marco couldn’t hear him over the music and the rhythmic moaning of the men. He leaned down, but still he was too far away from Simon who only came up to his knee. Squatting down, Marco maneuverered himself into a kneeling position, careful not to flatten men under his feet which was becoming far more difficult than before. Grabbing Simon underneath his arms, he lifted him up to his head, and the two began to make out. Marco’s tongue and lips were much larger now and filled and covered his own. Pulling away from the giant’s passionate kisses, Simon looked him directly in the eyes. “It’s not stopping… is it.” Marco wanted to withhold the truth from him but felt better about telling the truth. “I don’t know how much bigger I’m going to get… but no. I think I have a lot left in me.” From next to them, Andrew and Oli both began the chant again: “Bigger. Bigger. Bigger!” It was only a whisper, but as it was taken up by each of the men, it began to intensify. “I want you to fuck me. Now. Before it’s too late.” “Are you sure? I… I don’t want to hurt you.” “I don’t care. I want you in me.” Marco placed Simon onto the ground. “I’ll be careful. I promise. If it’s too much… just tell me and I’ll…” Simon watched as Marco’s face turned redder. He closed his eyes and felt the power take hold of him. This time it was greater than the last and much more intense. The kneeling Marco’s feet and legs knocked dancers to the floor as they extended outward. Marco could only groan as his backbone cracked and his torso extended upward. His shoulders and his rib cage cracked several times as his chest spread wider. Simon stepped back as Marco took up more and more room, his biceps and triceps ballooning and covering up more of his upper arm. Marco’s head swam as lights flashed, music thumped, and the chants of “Bigger… Bigger…Bigger” seemed to coax his body to do just that. He let out a lewd moan as he sensed a sharp tug and felt his cock growing much longer and thicker. As he watched it extend further from his body, the head becoming more engorged. Marco knew with regret that the time for fucking Simon had passed. He felt bad about this, but a new feeling was taking its place. As he looked around and down at the men surrounding him, fucking in his shadow, and worshiping at his feet, he began to feel a new sense of power. Kneeling, he was now virtually as tall as he had been standing upright. This brought him now to about 17 ft tall. He was by far the biggest man who ever lived… the strongest… the most well-endowed. His testicles were growing to be larger than some men’s heads. He was becoming a real force. No matter what he wanted to do, there would be no one who could stop him. As the pressure began to fade, Marco got to his feet. The crowd now only came up to his calves, and the warehouse ceiling was so close he could touch it easily. The mass of men continued to chant, “Bigger… Bigger… Bigger,” and Marco knew that soon he would not disappoint. Grabbing onto his massive cock, he slowly began to stroke it. “All of you.” Marco spoke. His voice so loud, domineering, and deep. Several men came just hearing him speak. “You we’re here at my birth… at the start of my journey.” Marco continued stroking; this time slightly faster. “You have all made me accept what I am… what I’m becoming. For this… For this…”. Marco’s body began to sway as the immense pressure of growth filled him again. When he spoke again, his voice was even deeper than before. “For this I baptise you!!” Those that were there say the room stopped; everything was silent and not a soul moved. An ear-splitting cracking sound came from all over Marco’s body. Just as he proceeded to grow even more immense, his cock extended several inches longer and thicker, his cock head swelled, and from the massive slit, gallon after gallon after gallon of cum shot forth Marco roared as he ejaculated over the crowd below and proceeded to grow at an even faster rate. Looking up, he could see the ceiling was becoming closer and closer. As he continued to ejaculate, Marco called down: “Get out! I’m going to rip through this building!! Crowds of cum coated men began to escape through the various exits. Some were taking their time, standing, and letting Marco’s semen rain onto them, but as his head smashed into the ceiling, they knew it was now time to evacuate. Thirty feet tall, he thought. I’m now 30 feet tall and… fuck… and getting even bigger!! Marco’s head slammed into the ceiling again followed by his shoulders. Lights that had been attached to scaffolding began to shake and sway. Again, his body surged upward as the metal of the ceiling began to buckle. Another surge, and his body tore through the roof. Below, scaffolding and lights fell to the floor. Walls began to shake and then tear as the entire structure was shifted on its foundation. Simon, down below, watched in awe as Marco’s head and shoulders… then his upper chest… then his pecs… and then his abs rose up out of the building; tearing it apart at the seams. FIFTY FEET TALL… STILL GROWING… BUT MUST BE FIFTY FEET TALL. I MOVE…THE PATHETIC STRUCTURE FALLS APART AS I RIP OUT OF IT. I SURGE EVEN TALLER… BIGGER…THICKER. PEOPLE BELOW ME HAVE UPGRADED FROM WORSHIP TO FEAR. I CAN HEAR THEIR SCREAMS AS I WALK. I FEEL MANY SOME BREAK BENEATH MY FEET. AS I WALK… AS I TAKE IN MY SHRINKING WORLD… MY FEET GROW LONGER AND THICKER… I TRAMPLE OVER CARS… OVER TRUCKS… I FEEL ANOTHER PULSE AND I ROCKET EVEN TALKER… 60 FT… 70 FT… 80 FT… I LIFT MY FOOT… TRY AND WATCH OVER MY ENGIURGED PECS… AND STAMP ON MY FURST HOUSE. THE SOUND OF SCREAMS REACH MY EARS… BUT AS I GROW, I CAN HEAR THEM LESS AND LESS. STREETS CAVE IN UNDER MY IMMENSE WEIGHT. MY COCK HARDENS AS I DEMOLISH THE SCHOOL I ATTENDED WHEN I WAS A KID. 100 FT TALL… 125 FT… 150 FT. THE SURGES KEEP GETTING STRONGER AS I COME INTO MY OWN AS DESTRUCTION. I LOOK BEGIND ME AND SEE THE TEROIR I HAVE CREATED. FIRES BLAZE… BUILDINGS TOPPLE AND FALL… ITS HARD TO REALISE YOU ARE STILL GETTING BIGGER WHEN YOU’RE ALREADY SO BIG!!! WHAT AM I… 300 FEET? 400 FEET??? 500 FEET????? IVE BEEN GRANTED ALL IF THIS POWER JUST BECAUSE I GOT A COIN THROUGH A SLOT… ALL BECAUSE I MADE A WISH!!! MY BODY BEGINS TO ERRUPT WITH SIZE. SOON IM 1000… 2000… 3000… FEET TALL. I STAND STILL AND FEEL GROWTH WASH OVER ME AS I SHOOT TOWARD THE HEAVENS EVEN FASTER. 10,000… 15,000… 20,000. I STAND ABOVE THE CLOUDS… HIGHER ABD HIGHER INTO THE ATMOSPHERE. HARDER TO BREATH UP HERE… COLD UP HERE… AND STILL I GROW. IT DOESN’T STOP… WILL NOT STOP. MY HEAD SPINS… GROWTH AND LACK OF OXYGEN. THE WHOLE WORLD IS SPINNING… I FEEL MY EYES CLOSING… MY BODY FALLING… I SMASH INTO THE EARTH AND BRING DOWN EVEN MORE DESTRUCTION… DARKNESS I open my eyes and quickly sit up. The new dispersion of weight causes the bed to shake and then collapse to the floor. I look around me. My bed… my bedroom… my house. I stand and smack my head against the ceiling. Plaster falls onto my naked body. I see several other holes… Obviously I’ve smashed into it before. I look around… Fuck! The room’s so small. No! I’m so big. “You’re awake. Good. We only have minutes.” Marco bends over and sees Madam Mina walk into the room. “To answer your questions… yes, I’m a witch… yes this is really happening… and yes your wish came true. In part.” Mina floated up into the air so that she was face to face with Marco. “I granted your wish and let you experience all the excitement and horror of what you though you wanted. Then I felt… it was your wish… so you will have to live with it.” “My dream. Did that really happen?” “It did… but I was able to retcon it. You and Simon met in the bathroom… he sucked you off… you grew some more. You took him back to your place… you fucked… you grew… you’re now 13 ft tall and weight over 3,000 pounds of muscle. Your cock. It’s a whopping 16” x 8. Simon can take it… but just. I doubt sex will be more than a once-a-week thing for you both. Sure, he’ll jerk you off, try and blow you, but real sex… it feels great but hurts. The kicker is that your sex drive has grown as well. You’ll need to cum 5-6 times a day or live with blue balls.” Marco could only look at Madam Mina as she floated there and told him his fate. “I’m not sure how you’re going to explain this. You. Can blame me… but no one will remember I exist. They’ll just know you’ve grown into a giant. Some freak of nature. For the rest of your life…” Madam Mina stared deeply inside him. “So, Marco. This life or your old life. I can give you either one.” Marco thought long and hard. He looked at the tiny room, the broken door to his bedroom, the demolished bed. He thought of the true practicalities of this size. Could he live like this? “I’ll take this life. It’ll be an adventure.” Marco smiled at Mina. “It’s all yours. Have a good time.” As Mina was just about to disappear, she thought better if it and returned. “Fine! Don’t ever say I’m not a good witch!!” She waved her hands in the air and recited some words. “Simon can take you without pain. Only pleasure. It’s a tight squeeze… but he loves it. Can’t get enough of it.” “Thank you, Mina.” Marco looked at where she had been standing, but she was gone. “You’re awake. How do you feel.” Simon walked naked into the room from the bathroom. “Honestly..., horny as fuck!” “Damn… your voice. I forgot how deep it was.” Marco swept Simon into the air and held him. “If it hurts… we don’t have to...,” “Hurt! Fuck! I cum just when you slip the head in!! I’ve never had multiple orgasms till you!!” The two men began to kiss, both of their cocks quickly hard. “This… it’s going to take some adjustments. You up for the ride?” Marco looked deeply into Simon’s eyes. “I’m up for it… in more ways than one.” Marco began to kiss Simon again, their tongues intertwined. As they kissed… as Marco’s cock began to leak… he felt the familiar surge fill him once again. His limbs stretched taller… his feet and hands longer… his cock lengthened and thickened… his head bent as his neck rested against the ceiling. Both men looked at each other. “Are you??” Marco was about to answer when a voice filled the room. “Just a little trick with your treat. I couldn’t leave you at 13 ft. That’s bad luck. I’m sure both of you will enjoy 15 ft Marco with an 18 x 8.5 cock. Enjoy!” And they did. Over and over again. Happy Halloween!!!!

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Austin orders Jon around, then awards him with a custom-made pup hood. Jon fucks Austin in his excitement. Austin sat in the living room with his computer out, working on a paper for his final term of college, wearing short gym shorts and a tank top. The room wasn’t quiet though; the living room hummed with the sound of loud music coming from the garage, punctuated by the occasional deep grunt, metal clanging, and the whole house shaking as huge amount of weights were moved around by the giant lifting in the garage. Jon was on hour 3 of his afternoon lift and he hadn’t shown any sign of tiring. This was after 3 hours this morning of working nothing but legs; he was out working chest and shoulders now. Austin stretched his arms and realized he was thirsty. He reached for one of the thin chains around his neck, next to the padlock key he wore everywhere, and brought a basketball whistle up to his mouth. He blew sharply, the high-pitched sound cutting through any sort of music or noise in the house. Austin felt the ground shake and Jon’s booming voice rumbled through the house. “COMING, SIR!” Within seconds, Austin could hear and feel the booming rumble of his massive stepdad bounding into the room like an excited puppy, the house shaking as nearly a ton of muscledad thumped into the living room from the garage. Jon’s head scraped against the ceiling as he ducked into the living room, his naked body dripping with sweat from lifting, his face lighting up in excitement as he saw Austin looking at him expectantly. “Sir!” he boomed as his cock twitched, then dropped to his knees in front of Austin and set his sweaty hand on Austin’s. “What do you need, Master?” Jon said, looking in Austin’s eyes intently, eager to serve. Austin had recently cut Jon’s hair into a crisp, short mohawk and trimmed his beard. The beard looked sharp and angular and came down to his nipples, where it mixed together with his dense chest fur, which was currently matted down with sweat. Jon’s musk washed over Austin like a wave as his pup awaited his order. “Get me a beer, pup,” Austin said. “I’m thirsty.” Jon grinned and bounded to his feet, his heavy metal chain clinking, his head bumping into the ceiling and sending down a rain of plaster and spreading cracks across it. “Yes Sir!” he rumbled before galloping to the kitchen. He returned shortly with a can of lager, cracking it open for Austin carefully with a fingernail, the can looking comically small in Jon’s enormous hands. He handed it to Austin. “Thank you, pup, you listen so well,” Austin said, reaching out and rubbing his hand over Jon’s huge thigh. Jon flexed it in response, making it swell out harder and rounder. Austin’s hand came away coated with sweat, which he rubbed on his own tank top. “Heh, thank you Sir! Can I get you anything else?” Jon boomed from above as he looked down as his little Sir. His cock stiffened as he did, sweat dripping down onto the carpet like he was fresh out of the shower, eager to serve his master. “No bullpup, now get back to lifting!” Austin said as he turned his attention back to his computer. “Yes Sir!” Jon said seriously and headed back to the garage. In a few seconds, the familiar clanking of metal and deep, loud grunting resumed. Austin drank his beer and got back to work on his paper, but a couple minutes later he realized he was hungry too. He was having a hard time focusing, especially after Jon had visited. Austin had trained Jon well over the last couple months to come when called and do as he said, and Jon was more than happy to oblige. The whistle had proven to be an exciting addition to their at-home dynamic. Austin blew the whistle again, and once again the huge muscle bear rumbled into the living room. This time, Jon’s cock was semi-hard and leaking; a string of precum oozed out from his huge mushroom head and smeared against his sweaty thighs. He dropped to his knees again and rested his huge chin on Austin’s knees. “Hi pup, I need a snack to go with this beer. Get me one of my meal prep kits,” Austin said as he reached forward and ran his hand through his bull’s spiky mohawk. A mist of sweat bloomed from Jon’s hair as Austin’s rubbed it. Jon grinned, then rose to his full height again. “Coming right up, Sir!” he rumbled, sweat dripping down on Austin. “You look so cute down there in your chair, Sir,” Jon said. His cock pulsed and thickened as he looked down at Austin, a drop of pre drooling out of his slit. “Thank you, pup,” Austin said as he reached out and dabbed up the pre onto his finger, causing Jon to shudder in pleasure. Austin licked it up, savoring the sweet salty flavor. “Now go fetch me my food,” Austin said, keeping Jon focused on the task before losing him to his raging libido. It had been 4 hours since the big man had last cum, and Austin knew his balls would need to be drained again soon. Jon shook his head to refocus, then turned to go to the kitchen. A few minutes later, he returned, dropped to his knees, and delivered a hot meal prep container full of rice, chicken, and broccoli, ready to be eaten. “Good bullpup! Make sure you’re eating too, Jon. Did you have the jug of gainer shake I left for you for your afternoon lift?” Austin asked as Jon breathed heavily on him. “Yes, of course Sir! I’m definitely getting hungry for dinner soon, though,” Jon said. “What are we having tonight?” he asked. “Meat, big guy. You’ll see,” Austin said, grinning up at his stepdad. “I’m gonna go upstairs and take a little rest after my snack,” he said as he got up with his beer and food and stood next to Jon. Austin had to crane his neck to look up at his dad now. Jon reached down to scratch his hairy bush, bouncing his stiffening cock around as he did. “Sounds good, little Sir,” Jon rumbled, twisting his neck around to see over his massive chest and gut to look down at his stepson. “Please let me know if you need anything, I want to help make you feel good,” Jon said, a twinge of desperate longing in his voice. His cock bulged up bigger, stiffening and rising up to his belly button; it oozed out another dribble of precum, which dripped down to the carpet. “That’s what your Sir likes to hear,” Austin said. He reached up and gave Jon’s cock a good, hard squeeze, causing more pre to burble out of it. Jon gasped and shivered. “Now go finish your workout,” Austin ordered before walking by the giant and heading upstairs to their bedroom. “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed and then waddled back to the garage. Austin grinned; his stepdad was completely obedient to him now, and the two of them were both very happy together. He wanted to show his appreciation to Jon and bond them closer together. He had been waiting for this moment. Over the last several months, their relationship had grown more and more intense as Jon grew bigger and bigger, surging taller, thicker, and wider every day. They did everything together and were totally devoted to each other to help reach their mutual goals and make each other happy. After the last couple whistle blows, Austin felt even more strongly than ever that it was time to give Jon his present. Austin made his preparations and finished his food and beer, then once again whistled for Jon. His obedient bullpup bounded up the stairs, then wedged himself into the door, smearing sweat all over the door frame, his head cracking the wood of the frame before emerging into the bedroom. “Sir? What’s all this?” Jon asked as he looked at Austin, who was wearing his leather harness and a jock strap. “Jon, you’ve made such incredible progress over the last 8 months, growing both physically and emotionally for me, learning to trust and love me as we have bonded,” Austin said as he stepped closer to Jon. “Get on all fours, pup,” Austin ordered, pointing down to the carpet. Jon obeyed immediately, thumping down to the floor on all fours, eagerly looking at his Sir, awaiting instructions. Austin leaned down to Jon’s ear. “I can’t imagine life without you now, Jon. We just keep growing more intensely close as you grow bigger and bigger. You feel it too, right?” Austin said, his voice in a deep whisper. Jon shuddered and took a deep breath. “Yes Sir, so much, more intense every day. I live to serve you, Sir, and I’ve never felt better about anything in my life. I have such a clear purpose, and it feels so good to lift, eat, and grow every day as I make you happy,” Jon said, his voice wavering. “I… I want to be your bullpup forever, Sir,” Jon whispered, on the edge of tears. “Good, pup, good. Look at how big you’ve grown,” Austin said as he walked around Jon’s enormous frame, rubbing his hand over the vast expanse of Jon’s hairy, sweaty back, squeezing the huge, round form of his ass, before trailing his hand down Jon’s hamstring. “Truly a freak, bigger than I could have dreamed of. You were made for growing and obeying, weren’t you?” Austin said as he completed his loop. “I was made to grow and serve you, Sir,” Jon echoed, his voice quivering. “Well pup, I’m glad you feel that way too. Show me your devotion,” Austin said before positioning himself in front of Jon. Austin lowered his jock strap and pulled out his hard, thick rod, leaking precum, red and angry-looking. “Suck a load out of your master,” Austin commanded. Jon obeyed. He surged forward aggressively, gobbling up Austin’s cock and taking it in balls deep all at once. The force of it was enough to knock Austin over, and he was suddenly pinned, helpless under the power of Jon’s mouth and hands. The force of Jon’s suction was intense, and Jon hummed and purred as he went to town on his Sir’s cock. “Aww fuck yeah bullpup, such a good boy, you need Master’s seed don’t you?” Austin groaned, the power of Jon’s tongue and sucking on the verge of pain. “Mmmph, mmmm!” Jon grunted as he sucked harder and faster. “Slow down pup, that’s it, get in a rhythm,” Austin said as his cock throbbed. He was so close to climax. Jon’s muscles, his musk, his obedience drove him crazy, and he was almost always ready to share his seed with his eager bullpup. Jon reached up and planted one huge hand on Austin, pinning him down to the carpet effortlessly as his mouth continued to suck and slurp. His tongue flicked and his lips tightened. On most men, Austin’s cock would have been substantial, girthy and a generous 7”. To Jon, it felt small in his oversized mouth, but it just made him want to suck and pull harder. He hummed and groaned as he tasted more precum. “Such a devoted bullpup!” Austin groaned as he got closer to shooting his load. “Gonna make me, ung, make me shoot such a, ahhhhh, big fuckin’ LOAD—!” Austin bellowed as he came, and Jon greedily gulped up every drop until Austin was thoroughly drained. Jon helped Austin get to his feet when he was done, then sat back on his heels. Even seated like that, he was taller than Austin. “How was that, Sir?” Jon said, gently rubbing Austin’s hair with his huge mitt. “Good job pup, you’re so good at that now!” Austin said, steadying himself against Jon’s massive shoulders. He turned to get the box at the foot of the bed. “I got this for you, custom made, in your favorite colors,” Austin said as opened the box. “Oh, Sir! What is it?” he rumbled, tears welling in his eyes. He opened it and gasped. “Really, Sir!?” “Yup. Put them on,” Austin said giving Jon space. Jon pulled did just that, and in a moment a black, green, and orange neoprene pup hood covered Jon’s head and face, his long beard trailing out of the bottom, his excited eyes beaming down at Austin through the holes in the mask, curved bull horns in place of the usual pup ears of his hood. A matching leather harness wrapped tight around his enormous chest, hugging his pecs, shoulders, and traps in all the right places. Jon huffed the intense smells of neoprene and leather that suddenly filled the room and his cock throbbed. “It’s PERFECT, Sir!” Jon grunted, his voice muffled in the pup hood. He turned and looked in the floor-to-ceiling mirror that Austin had installed in their bedroom a couple months ago. “I had both measured to fit your supersized body, bullpup. They hardly believed me when I shared your chest size and hood size and thought it was a joke.” Austin said, grinning at how happy Jon was. “They’re both adjustable and fairly stretchy to keep up with your continued growth, at least for a little while!” “BaarrRROOOOF!” Jon bellowed as he saw himself. His cock throbbed harder and harder, growing longer and stiffer as he stepped closer to the mirror. “Mmmmmph, grrrph, rrrawwwwrph!” he grunted as he flexed his left bicep and rubbed his mask against the sweaty bulging muscle. “ARRFFF!” Jon said as he turned back to Austin and bounded towards him. “Heh, bullpup likes it I see!” Austin said as Jon reached down and effortlessly lifted him up, carrying him and rubbing his mask and beard all over Austin to express his love. “RRRUUUFFFF, ARRFF, GRRRRFF!” Jon rumbled before tackling Austin on to the bed, the combined weight of them both causing the re-inforced bed to groan and the house to shake. Jon nuzzled against Austin, rubbing his pup hood and beard and chest and hands all over his master’s little body, pinning him with his own bigger body, crushing him under nearly a ton of beefy muscle. “AAAARRROOOOFFF, GRRRPH, MMMPH, YEAAAHHHH!” Jon grunted, hardly capable of words now, letting the pup space fully take over his mind. He rubbed and cuddled against Austin hard, his rock-hard cock leaking precum juice all over his little master, totally carried away. “Pup, hold on, that’s, ooof, flip over so I’m on top!” Austin grunted under the immense weight of his overly-excited bullpup. Jon stopped his grunting, wrapped his huge hands around Austin’s torso, and flipped them both around until Austin was on top of Jon. Jon cocked his head to one size as he looked up at his little Sir. “Arroo?” he grunted, then rubbed Austin back and forth on his sweaty torso. “Ruuufff, arruuuff, ggrrooooff!!” he boomed. his huge cock pressing dangerously close to Austin’s tight, furry hole. “Yes big man, I need your bullpup seed inside me now!” Austin grunted as his own hard cock rubbed against Jon’s firm, furry gut. “RRRRUUUHHH, GRRRRR!” Jon groaned as he positioned his master over his massive cock. It was as thick as Austin’s forearm with an apricot-sized head. It burped up more precum, seemingly on command as if it knew Jon needed more lubrication, then Jon rammed Austin down on it hard. “AARRROOOOOOOO!!!” Bullpup bellowed as he speared Austin, pushing in as far as it could go. “Ahhhhh godddddd!” Austin cried as he was suddenly filled with the massive cock. Jon slowed down for a moment, sensing that his master needed time to adjust to his size. The girth of his huge stepdad’s cock pushed him to his limits, and he writhed as his ass struggled to adjust to Jon’s thickness. He stabilized himself against Jon’s leather harness, his own cock throbbing and getting closer to another climax as he huffed in the scent of Jon’s musk and the leather from the harness, taking deep breaths to calm down and open his hole wider. “URRRGGG, HHUUUNNFFF, ARRRFFFF!!” Jon grunted as he stared to pick up speed again, his bull horns bouncing on his hood as he submitted deeper into pupspace. He pounded relentlessly inside his master, working up to full strength, slamming in deeper as Austin’s furry jock hole opened up wider to accept his stepdad’s massive cock, impaling the smaller man over and over again, pausing only briefly to bring both of his huge arms up into a double bicep pose, reveling in his enormity, furry pits emanating fresh waves of jock musk. Austin groaned mindlessly, holding on for the ride, his cock rubbing mercilessly against Jon’s sweaty torso. The two of them ground against each other for as long as they could stand it, Jon using his little master like a sex toy and Austin frotting his cock against Jon’s enormous, meaty gut and chest, Jon’s metal chain clanking against his new harness. Austin groaned as his cock shot another load, smearing cum all over the big bull’s belly and pecs and harness, mixing with Jon’s sweat. His hole clamped down harder around Jon’s tree trunk cock. “AARRRROOOOOO!!!!!” Jon bellowed as he exploded inside Austin. Jon could feel his insides bloat with cum as Jon unloaded inside of him, jets of hot bullpup cum filling him up. Jon kept howling until he was completely drained, his huge balls pumping out cream for over a minute. Finally, he lifted Austin off of his baseball bat cock inch by inch until he popped off with a wet squelch, cum splashing down onto Jon. Jon held Austin suspended in the air over the bed. “Grruufff, arrrrfff, mmmphhhh!” bullpup Jon grunted as he pulled Austin in closer, nuzzled against him, and spread his master’s seed all over his huge body, marked with his master’s cum, honored to serve him for life.

Bakecraft and Broomsticks – Andrew – Part 1 It had been another long day of classes at the local university. Andrew walked down the sidewalk towards his apartment building going over his lesson plans and homework in his mind. He was deeply absorbed in his tasks and didn’t notice when his shoulder collided with something solid and heard someone say “what the hell man?!” Stumbling back a little bit and snapping out of his trance, Andrew looked to see who he hit and blanched. It was Tadd, the top wrestler at their school, and a bigger jerk you could not find. Andrew meant that literally as Tadd was one of the biggest jocks on campus and liked to throw his weight around. Easily 6’6” and built like a brick house, his considerable strength was used both on the mat and on campus, just not in any way that was good to those on the receiving end. Andrew also had a prime view of Tadd’s other big source of pride as his considerable crotch was right in line of sight as Andrew kept his head down. It was no secret Tadd was the most endowed man on campus, the singlets he wore for competitions guaranteed everyone knew that. “Oh crap, sorry Tadd,” Andrew said as he dropped his gaze and hurried to move on from this awkward and potentially bad situation. “I wasn’t paying attention and didn’t see you,” Andrew stammered as he hoped to disappear instantly. Tadd wheeled around and saw Andrew, his face changing from mild annoyance to malicious delight as fast as a light switch. “Well, if it ain’t little ol’ stickbug,” Tadd said with contempt as puffed his considerable chest out, making himself look as big as possible. “Didn’t know anyone could miss seeing me,” he laughed to his buddies. Andrew blushed and said nothing, he hated that nickname, and Tadd knew it, so he took every opportunity to call him that. Andrew never knew why Tadd had singled him out freshman year, but for some reason Tadd had decided Andrew was going to be his college bullying target. “You’re lucky I gotta meet up with the coach and I’m running late,” Tadd barked snidely, “otherwise I’d take great pleasure in making you pay for bumping into me.” With a deliberate force, Tadd rammed his own elbow into Andrew’s arm as he passed, leaving Andrew clutching what would most definitely be a bruise soon enough. Andrew let out a long sigh and was just thankful he got off easy as he started up his route home again. “Stickbug!” the taunt rang in his head as Tadd’s snarky face swam about with his trademark sneer. Though he hated that nickname, he knew it was not without merit. Andrew was quite often mistaken as someone still in high school, even though was nearing 22. At only 5’ 9” tall, he was painfully aware how average he was. His thin frame was not unhealthy or anything, he was in good shape if a little skinny. One could say Andrew was good looking in his own way, but when you’re followed around by someone like Tadd all the time, anything good ceases to exist when compared to him. Tadd only made the nickname up to draw an even more stark contrast between the two of them, to show how big he was compared to this, “stickbug”. “One day that guy will get what he deserves,” Andrew muttered despondently, “just wish it was me giving it to him.” Andrew knew he had less than a snowball’s chance in hell to win in a fight with Tadd, apart from the obvious physical differences, Andrew just wasn’t very confrontational or confident. Andrew’s mind formed an image that made him smile at the ground. There was Andrew; bigger, stronger and more powerful than Tadd, holding him up by the scruff of the neck while his legs kicked uselessly in the air. Andrew saw himself laughing as he paid back in kind the treatment he had endured since starting university. He couldn’t help but blush as he took in the enhanced version of himself his imagination had created, including the other item that had to out doo Tadd, his junk. There a grapefruit sized bulge stood out in pants that looked ready to burst open. Andrew felt his own member tingle and shift in his underwear and immediately snapped himself out of it, throwing all those enticing images away to avoid an embarrassing situation in public. “Knock it off,” he admonished himself, “nothing like that will ever happen and you know it.” It was when he had stopped shaking his head clear of those thoughts that he noticed it. Andrew had stopped right in front of a shop he had never seen before. It appeared to be a bakery by the displays of treats and goodies in the window displays. Elegant cakes, tasty looking cookies, and mouthwatering tarts lay artistically arranged in decorative cases behind the glass. He lifted his head to see a sign above the doorway, made of wrought iron, twisted into the shape of a chef or was it a witch, a wizard perhaps? The figure was on a broomstick flying through the air, with the name underneath: Bakecraft and Broomsticks. “That’s actually kind of cute,” thought Andrew when he had finished reading the sign. He bet this was some new bakery that opened up recently, as he pictured a sweet little granny in a costume witch hat serving a tray of fresh baked goods. This made Andrew smile remembering treats his own grandma had made for him when he was young. Strangely, Andrew noticed that nobody else walking past it even glanced at the mouthwatering display. In fact it was almost as if they couldn’t see the place, but its elaborate front was almost impossible to miss. Let alone to ignore the smell coming from there. “Wait,” thought Andrew, there wasn’t a smell just a bit ago, was there?” Something deep inside of him felt a slight, uneasiness, at the confusion he felt about this place. Had he been hit by Tadd harder than he thought, and was now hallucinating? His arm gave a sharp throb at the thought of Tadd, and the pain snapped him from concern. At the same time he smelt the sweet scent from the shop and his stomach gave a soft rumble. The thought of a sweet treat was enough to push any concern to the back of his mind. “I guess it wouldn’t hurt to take a look inside,” thought Andrew as he considered taking something home to make up for the earlier run in with Tadd. As he reached for the door handle he paused just long enough to register an odd feeling in the center of his chest, something that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. He hadn’t even had a chance to recognize it before he heard the tinkling of a bell as he stepped inside. ~~~~ I hope you all enjoyed this, please let me know of any comments or feedback you have. I'm relatively new to sharing my writing, so I hope I'm doing okay. Thanks!! Ferin Rosca

I want to start off by apologizing for being away for so long. I have written and re-written this chapter so many times. Never quite sure which way I wanted to take it and who I wanted the story to focus on next. Hoping to write some more chapters to this and eventually get to a conclusion in this story line. I have quite a few others I would like to get started but not until this one is done. So without further ado, I give you.... Blue Pill Part 21 Sarah headed into the showers after hearing the running water. The showers were private stalls that held a curtain at the front for privacy. Sarah pulled back the first curtain to find an empty stall. As she approached the second stall, Sarah could hear a wet slapping noise. Like the sounds of sex. She grabbed a handful of the curtain and pulled back just enough to peek inside. What she found in the private shower stall left her speechless. It was the most muscular back of a man she had ever seen. Even bigger than Chris after draining her size. He was easily as wide as the shower, his shoulders almost touching on either wall of the stall. She watched as his right arm made long back and forth motions, producing the slapping sound that had drawn her to his stall in the first place. Mesmerized by the sight of his muscles bunching and rippling across his back and triceps, Sarah had hardly noticed the man had turned and was reaching for a bottle of lube on the shelf behind him. A baritone voice filled the shower “well if you came for a show, then i’m going to need a volunteer.” The tall black man slowly turned around and Sarah watched as the water cascaded down to enormous pecs the size of dinner plates with big perky nipples. Which led to a deeply etched eight pack. Sarah’s eyes nearly bugged out when she saw the massive erection he was holding with his right hand. It had to be every bit of 13 inches and it was as thick as a beer can. Sarah swallowed hard, “I would be more than happy to help you out. It’s the least I could do for you since you gave me a show.” The tall behemoth reached forward and pulled back the curtain to allow Sarah entrance. Sarah slid in past the curtain and closed it behind her. Sarah turned back around and found herself eye level with the biggest pair of pecs she had ever seen. They jutted out several inches from the man's rib cage. Sarah brought a hand up and placed it on his massive upper arm. The man then flexed for her, making his arm jump up several inches as it hardened into a solid flex, causing her to stand on her tiptoes to keep ahold of the enormous bicep. “What’s your name big guy?” She asked as she leaned forward and pinched one of his nipples between her fingers. “Names Damien. Why don’t you put that mouth to work and don’t ask any more questions.” So Sarah latched onto his left nipple and gave it a playful bite. This drove the man wild. He grabbed Sarah by the waist and lifted her up. He turned them around so his back was again facing the shower curtain and he rested Sarah between his colossal cock and his ripped abdominals. Damien lowered Sarah down until she felt the curve of his dick along her taint and ass crack. Sarah couldn’t believe how hard this man's dick was. Speaking of hard dicks, Sarah could feel hers pulsing away inside the bike shorts that she was still wearing. Damien took notice of the fabric flexing beneath his abs. So he reached down and grabbed both sides of the bike shorts and pulled, the shorts stood no chance of staying together. They shredded apart like they were made of paper, freeing Sarah’s six inch raging hard on. Sarah began sucking on Damien’s nipple again while she reached behind her and began stroking the head of his massive cock. Her job was getting easier as Damien began pumping out precum into her hand. Once coated, Sarah pulled her hand back and brought it up to her mouth. She stuck one finger at a time in her mouth, sucking all the pre-cum off and moaning as she did so. Sarah then felt a warmth surge through her and Damien could swear she felt ever so slightly heavier resting on his dick. Damien leaned Sarah’s back against the tile wall under the shower head, which was several inches from the top of her head. He brought both of his hands under each ass cheek and lifted until the head of his cock nestled and the entrance of her ass. Sarah reached up and put both her arms around Damiens thick neck for support. She then felt herself slowly being rested on top of his bulbous cock head. Sarah leaned forward and took a nipple back in her mouth and gave it a nibble. Damien moaned and she could feel his cock flex and felt a big glob of pre-cum pulse into her hole. Sarah could feel the head of Damiens cock sliding into her a bit faster now thanks to the pre. This was taking too long for Sarah’s liking so she bit down hard on Damiens nipple and brought a hand down from behind Damiens neck to twist the other. Damien threw his head back and let out a deep moan as he clenched his massive ass cheeks, driving the head of his dick right into Sarah's ass. Sarah had thought she had made Damien cum because his cock was flexing like crazy and she could feel him shooting inside of her. “Oh, that’s how it’s gonna be huh?” Damien said with a smirk on his face. Sarah realized he hadn’t cum yet and that was all just pre. Sarah began to feel a warmth spreading through her body as the pre began feeding her body's growth. She watched as new veins snaked their way up her forearms and hair began sprouting up in places along her arms it had never been before. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Sarah thought. Sarah watched as Damien moved his hands under her arms and wrapped his thick fingers down on her shoulders from behind. “I can play dirty too.” Damien then began pulling Sarah down with his hands. Forcing more of his colossal dick inside of her. With each inch he was inside her Damien swore it was getting tighter. He’d never fucked anyone so tight before. Sarah could feel the dick sliding further and further into her, causing her own raging erection to push up against Damiens rock hard abs. Damien was about halfway in, he brought one of his hands around and placed it over Sarah’s mouth. He flexed his glutes, driving the rest of his dick inside of her, causing her eyes to roll back in her head and a long loud moan rumbled in the small shower. Damien stood there for a moment. Fighting off the urge to cum and to give Sarah a chance to adjust to his size. He could feel his cock throbbing inside, pumping tons of pre into Sarah’s ass. Sarah could feel what could only be described as a small fire growing inside of her. She felt her muscles expanding ever so slightly and she could feel her cock pulsing, each pulse bringing the head of her cock slightly further up Damiens abs. At the same time, she could feel a little less pressure inside of her as Damien’s cock shrank down to match what Sarah had gained. “I can’t have him figure out what’s happening till I take more from him.” Sarah began pulling herself up the length of his dick and dropped herself back down. This sent a moan through Damiens throat as Sarah milked another load of pre out of him. Damien swore he could feel Sarah getting heavier in his arms, but he was sure it was just because he had blasted his arms with an intense workout before hitting the shower. Damien looked down at his arms and he noticed the pump he had when he entered the shower was now gone. His arms were looking somewhat flat. Still extremely massive and very impressive, but flat in his eyes. Sarah noticed Damien taking inventory of his muscles and so she picked up the pace of her thrusts. Every time Sarah came back down on Damien’s dick she got a little bigger and he got a little smaller. This was because Sarah was milking the pre right out of his dick. Damien decided to take control. He reached behind Sarah and pulled her into him forcing her against his body and began pistoning his dick in and out of her. When he did this it forced Sarah’s cock between his rock hard abs and her six pack. In this new position, he knew he had easy access to her g-spot. Sarah felt like her world was dissolving all around her as Damien pounded her G-spot with a barrage of hard hits from his flared cock head. She was seeing little white spots on the edge of her vision and there were sounds escaping her mouth that she didn’t know she could even make. Damien could feel the tell-tale signs of an impending orgasm coming from Sarah, so he leaned Sarah's back against the shower wall again and gripped her cock in his hand. He began pumping her cock and fucking her with the same rhythm. Sarah couldn’t take anymore, She let out one deep long moan and clenched her ass hard onto Damiens dick. Damien continued stroking Sarah’s cock as he felt it flex in his hand. The first shot went so hard and so fast it hit the ceiling of the shower with a loud “SPLAT”. The next one landed right on Damiens face. The several that followed, painted his pecs and abs in a glaze of jizz. Damien could taste Sarah's jizz as it ran down his face and into his mouth. The taste was indescribable. It was doing something to him though, he felt his whole body tense up and his balls began to ache like he hadn’t cum in days. He knew what was about to come, he was. Damien drove his dick into Sarah one last time and threw his head back letting out a deep yell. Sarah came to her senses as she realized what was about to happen. She felt Damiens cock swell inside of her. A torrent of cum flooded her insides. Damien began sliding his cock in and out of her as if to milk out every last drop. Sarah felt like a furnace had just been ignited inside her. The heat was so intense. She began to feel her muscles swell and expand. Her cock began swelling in every direction as if she was about to erupt again. Damien, no longer able to hold her weight post orgasm, pulled Sarah up and off his dick and lowered her down till her feet rested on the tiled floor. Damien then hunched forward under the shower head with one arm rested against the wall just under the head. Sarah took this chance to make a quick escape before Damien began shrinking. She knew she was going to get quite a bit bigger, but she didn’t think she would be able to fend off Damien if he were pissed about his loss of size. She quietly pulled back the curtain while Damien was still in his post orgasmic bliss. She then closed the curtain and turned around, realizing she was completely naked. Sarah could feel herself getting bigger by the second as her body fed off Damiens cum. She could feel her lats pushing out, making her arms flare out further. The gap between her legs was filling up with muscle, making it awkward as she tried to continue walking. Sarah headed out into the locker room in search of something to wear, or maybe in search of some more muscle…. As Sarah exited the showers, the last shower curtain slid back and a man poked his head out. Seeing that she had left, the man slipped out of his shower wrapped in a towel and opened the curtain to the shower that Sarah had just left. “Looks like someone could use a hand in here…”

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Jon enjoys a BIG dinner and Austin makes sure his growing stepdad gets nice and full, which gets both men worked up quite a bit. The doorbell rang right as Austin walked inside. Perfect timing! The pizza delivery guy was here. Austin had ordered it ahead in anticipation of Jon being done with his workout. “Dinner’s here!” Austin yelled. “Come into the kitchen and get ready to eat, bull!” Jon’s thunderous footsteps followed; the big man positioned himself in front of their back door, leaned down, and started wedging himself through the doorway. He had already expanded it himself accidentally weeks ago, and the half-fixed under-construction wider, taller doorway was already barely big enough to allow him to pass through. Austin watched as Jon crawled through the entrance on his hands and knees, grunting and squirming to fit his wide shoulders and round butt through the doorway, shimmying in until he was inside. Austin just watched, the front door momentarily forgotten; he loved watching his big bull struggle to fit into the normal-sized world. “Ooof!” Jon grunted as he rose to his full 10’ tall height, his head thumping into the ceiling, sending plaster dust raining down into the kitchen. He just grinned and blew some of the dust off his nose. He stepped forward and leaned against the counter, his gut and bulge flopping down onto it, post-cum from his load smearing onto the granite through his white compression shorts. His triceps flared out bigger as he leaned his weight against the counter. His gut gurgled and then groaned loudly, audible throughout the main floor of the house. “Sir, I guess I’m really ready to eat today!” Jon said with a laugh as he stared eagerly at his master. Austin opened the door to get the pizzas. “Big party?” the delivery guy said as he handed him 8 extra larges. “Heh, not exactly,” Austin said as he took them, balancing them carefully. Austin set the pizzas on the kitchen counter, the house filling up with the smell. “Alright bull, ready to eat big? You’re not gonna stop until I tell you, ok?” “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed enthusiastically. He grabbed one of the boxes, the extra large box looking so small in his huge hand, and opened it. His eyes lit up and his gut rumbled again as he saw the pizza. “Meat lovers! My favorite. Thank you, Sir, I don’t deserve all this,” Jon said. “Of course you do, big man. You’ve been working so hard lately and growing so fast for Master. You think you can finish all of these?” Jon scoffed and stepped closer to Austin, looming over him; Austin only came up to his bulging belly button. “Sir, I’ll bet you that I can finish all eight of these in less than half an hour. By myself.” the big man rumbled, looking down at Austin with a smirk. He rubbed his hairy gut, the fur scraping against his calloused hands. It responded by gurgling again, louder than before. “You’re on, pup, I’d love to see you try,” Austin said with a grin. With that, Jon grabbed a quarter of his first pizza. The meat lover’s was stacked with bacon, sausage, pepperoni, and chicken. He folded the pieces over on top of each other until they were stacked up together into one huge piece. He opened wide and took a huge bite; half of the quad slice disappeared into his maw and he chomped down on it loudly. “Mmm,” Jon groaned around a mouthful of pizza. “So good. Gotta feed the beast to grow bigger!” he said and slapped the side of his big belly. It jiggled, then rumbled some more, demanding more food. Jon opened wide and stuffed the rest into his mouth, devouring 4 slices in just two bites. “Heh, that’s right bull, keep eating,” Austin said. “Clock’s ticking! Here, use this to wash it down,” he said as he got a 6 pack of Leinie’s from the fridge and slid it over to Jon. “Mmm, yeah!” Jon boomed as he wrapped a hand around one of the cans and pulled it out. The can looked comically small in his massive paw. He carefully snapped it open, then lifted it up to his mouth, his massive arm bulging into a bicep flex as he did. He guzzled the whole can down in seconds, crushing in it his grip as he got to the end. “BBBBRRUUUPPPPP!” Jon erupted as he tossed the can aside and reached down for more pizza. Jon kept eating. It only took him five minutes to demolish the first pizza. He set the box aside and opened the second one. He tore into that one with the same ferocity as the first one, his hunger seemingly not abated at all. “Good bull, keep eating. Don’t stop until I say so,” Austin said, staring intently as his pup. “I’m always so hungry these days, Sir. Just trying to eat enough to keep growing is a lot of work, you know?” Jon said before chomping down on another stack of slices. “I know, pup. You work so hard to grow for your master, and I’m so proud of you. You really know how to put it away, huh?” Austin said, stepping closer and reaching up to rub Jon’s huge round tummy. “You’re gonna keep eating and getting bigger, right?” Jon groaned. “Yes Sir,” Jon sighed between bites, then ripped another huge piece off and kept eating. After finishing off the fourth pizza (and Austin eating a little bit of one of them), Jon paused. His breathing had become faster and more labored, and he had started sweating profusely, his bull musk filling up the kitchen along with the pizza smells. He looked over and caught his reflection in the glass of the cabinets. He rubbed his belly and chuckled. “What’s so funny, pup?” Austin said. “It’s hard to believe how big I’ve grown, Sir. I look at myself sometimes and marvel at how enormous I am,” Jon said, straightening his shoulders and swelling his chest and gut out, emphasizing his full size. “Yeah, well you should be proud of it, pup. You’ve worked hard for your gains! Tell me how much you like being big, pup,” Austin said, looking up at his submissive dad with a smirk. “I love it so much. Everything is thanks to you, Sir. Your leadership and guidance are responsible for it all,” Jon said, a quiver in his voice. “All of what, pup? Show me.” Austin ordered, motioning him to flex. “All of this,” Jon growled, then raised his arms up into a huge bicep flex until his fists bumped against the 10-foot ceiling. The round, thick peak of his arms rose up like a mountain, matched only by his bowling-ball delts and thick traps. “And this,” he continued, reaching down and rubbing a huge hand over his round, furry gut. “I’m outgrowing the damn house thanks to you, Sir!” Jon boomed excitedly. He scraped his head against the ceiling, again sending plastery powder raining down on both men. Jon’s Underarmour-bound package flopped onto the countertop again, pushing aside one of the pizza boxes. “I’d still be an average weakling without you. Look at me now! I’m the biggest man in the world!” Austin stepped closer to feel his massive muscle pup. He reached up and tugged on Jon’s thick heavy chain necklace, grabbing him by the padlock and pulling his head down to look at his master. “Are you done growing yet, pup?” “No Sir! I’ll keep growing as long as you want me to. As big as you want. Whatever it takes!” Jon rumbled, growling intensely, his voice shaking with emotion. “That’s my good pup, you make your Sir so proud,” Austin said, leaning in closer and whispering in Jon’s ear, their beards scraping together. “You’re gonna keep growing bigger and bigger until I say you’re big enough, how do you like the sound of that?” Austin purred. Jon’s big body shook, shivers of pleasure and anticipation rattling through his body. His package throbbed and a wet streak of pre smeared across the countertop. “Yes Sir, *huff*, anything for you, Sir!” he breathed desperately, pizza breath washing over Austin. “Good pups listen to their master!” Jon said, his eyes suddenly welling up with tears. He reached down, wrapped his massive arms around Austin and lifted him up in to a huge bear hug. “Gotta keep growing for my boy, for my Sir!” Jon’s furry torso scraped against Austin’s and Austin could feel the intense heat radiating off his huge body. Sweat and pizza grease smeared against Austin as the two rubbed against each other, both of their cocks throbbing. “Good pup, your master loves you very much. Now put me down,” Austin commanded. Jon took a deep breath to compose himself, his arms still wrapped around Austin. “I love you too, Master, so much,” Jon whimpered, a strange sound from such a big man, before setting Austin down. He wiped the tears away from his eyes. He was overcome with intense devotion. “Do you know how big bulls like you keep growing?” Austin asked, and motioned towards the remaining pizzas. “Gotta eat big to grow big!” Jon boomed, repeating the words that Austin had told him many times over the last 7 months. Jon scooped up another four slices of pizza, crushed them together into one big stack, and stuffed them into his mouth, cramming them all inside. *crruuunnnchhh* and suddenly all that was left in his huge hand was a line of crust. “Good pup, that’s the way. You’re looking bigger already!” Austin said, encouraging his pup, rubbing the side of his mammoth gut. Jon smacked the other side of his belly with a huge hand, slapping it repeatedly, his firm, hard gut barely shaking from the impact. He chuckled around his mouthful of pizza before swallowing it shockingly fast. “UUUURRRRPPP!” Jon belched, the deep, resonant burp making the glass on the cabinets rattle. He followed that up with several smaller burps as he reached down and cracked open another beer. He lifted it up to chug it, but in doing so his huge bulge bumped the half-empty pizza box onto the floor, sending several slices tumbling down onto the ground at Jon’s feet. “Uh oh,” Austin said, looking up at his pup knowingly. “You know my rule about wasting food, pup. What is it?” he said, flicking a nipple on Jon’s bloated pecs. Jon shivered and groaned between panting breaths. “No wasted food, no matter what,” Jon rumbled. He licked his lips and his cock throbbed again, more pre leaking through his compression shorts. “That’s right. Get down there and clean it up,” Austin said, gesturing down to the ground where the fallen pizza lay face-down on the kitchen floor. “Yes Sir,” Jon grunted. The big man, dropped down to his knees, causing the room to shake, then got down on all fours. Even on all fours, he was still almost as tall as Austin. He reached for the pizza before Austin patted him on his shoulder and shook his head. “Not like that pup,” Austin said. He came around to Jon’s front, rubbing a hand across Jon’s expansive, muscular back, feeling the lumpy ridges of his enormous traps. “With your tongue. Get every little bit that you dropped. No wasted food, no matter what,” Austin said authoritatively, looking his bull right in the eyes. Jon nodded obediently, his face flushing red, his breathing heavy. “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed, then dove down to lick up the fallen pizza off the floor, his metal chain clinking around as he did. He slurped, grunted, and moaned as he licked the floor, getting every fleck of sauce, every chunk of sausage, every crumb of crust until all that remained was a wet spot from his own spit. “Licking food off the ground, god you are such a greedy, hungry mutt aren’t you?” Austin teased, scratching the dirty blond mohawk and rubbing his fingers over Jon’s neck rolls. “I need it all, Sir, gotta have more to grow bigger for you, Sir,” Jon breathed. Jon felt dirty, but his cock leaked onto the floor, belying his true feelings. “Good bull, such a hungry pup, you make me so happy,” Austin cooed, moving his hand to Jon’s back and rubbing the bulging traps through the big bull’s back and shoulder fur, feeling the muscles twitch against his calloused hand. “Mmmph, need MORE, Sir!” Jon rumbled as he sat up, eye-level with Austin for a moment. “Still so hungry!” “Good bull, let’s keep eating then, I’m still timing you!” Austin said as he stepped closer. He rubbed his hands against Jon’s round belly and swollen pecs, every inch of him furry and sweaty. He could smell Jon’s pizza breath. He leaned in closer until he planted a firm kiss on Jon’s big lips. Jon groaned as his master kissed him. Nothing felt better than getting Austin’s approval and praise. Nothing felt better than Austin’s lips on his. Jon reached out and rubbed his big hands up and down Austin’s lean, hard body, feeling the firm muscles dance and twitch as they ground against each other in lust. Jon’s cock throbbed again, soaking his compression shorts even more. His gut groaned in hunger. “Still so HUNGRY!” Jon boomed, then stood back up to his full, towering, 10 foot tall height until his head bumped the ceiling. Austin had to back up to not get knocked over by Jon’s huge pecs, gut, and bulge as he stood. Austin looked up at his giant stepdad looming over him; there were still times that even he was shocked at how big Jon was growing. Jon reached down and resumed eating with renewed vigor, gobbling up the pizzas with obscene grunts, chewing, and growling. In just a few more minutes, Jon polished off another 3 beers and 3 more pizzas until there were only a few pieces left. The big man was huffing and puffing and his gut had swollen out rounder and fuller than before. Jon raised the last stack of 4 slices up to his mouth and crunched down on them, breathing heavily out of his nose, chewing slowly. He groaned and swallowed. “DONE!” the big man boomed, smacking his round gut loudly. A deep, resonant burp escaped his lips, and he jiggled his gut proudly in front of Austin. “Such a big meal, Sir. So full,” he groaned. He reached a big fist up and rubbed pizza grease off of his lips and mustache, then licked his hand to make sure he got every bit. But Austin knew the big bull still had more room. “Good job, pup! So proud of you. Such a BIG bull. But you took too long, bull,” Austin said, holding up his timer, which read 30 minutes and 24 seconds. “You must still have room! You’re not done yet,” Austin said, and Jon groaned. “Go over to the living room and sit down in front of the couch. I’ve got more for you coming,” Austin said, rubbing Jon’s full, furry tummy and looking up at his big pup. Jon looked exhausted and overwhelmed. He puffed out his cheeks and exhaled, which turned into a deep, rumbling burp that rose up from the depths of his belly. “Y-yes Sir,” was all the big man could manage before he lumbered off to the living room. Jon sat down heavily and spread out his legs, his tremendous gut spilling into his lap and pressing against his bulge. He closed his eyes and rested for a moment, reaching up to run his fingers across the heavy metal chain and lock that wrapped around his neck, something he did to comfort himself and remind himself of his Sir’s love. A moment later, Austin came out holding three blender containers, each one full to the brim of a vaguely brown-looking sludge and a big red funnel. “Ok bull, now let’s top off that big binge with some protein, huh?” Austin said as he set the shakes down on the coffee table and walked between Jon’s huge legs to get closer. With Jon sitting, Austin was eye level with the big bull. “Three huge, thick gainer shakes to wash down all that pizza, how does that sound?” Jon groaned and rubbed his already full belly. “Y-yes SirUUUUPPP,” Jon rumbled as his words turned into another burp. “Gotta eat big… to grow big,” he groaned. “That’s right pup. Now hold the funnel in place,” Austin ordered, handing Jon the red funnel. Jon set it against his lips and tilted his head back; they had done this routine many times before and Jon knew what to do. “Here it comes,” Austin said as he reached up and poured the thick, brown protein-rich sludge into the funnel. “Mmmmmph,” Jon moaned as the shake hit his tongue, his appetite renewed as he tasted the sweet chocolatey sludge. He drank it with shocking speed, slurping and gulping, his Adam’s apple bobbing up and down, mega-sized gulps loud and clear for Austin to hear, big lips sucking, eager for more. In mere seconds, the entire shake was gone. Austin pulled the empty blender container away, leaving Jon slurping and licking for the final drops. “Good bull, I knew you weren’t done yet,” Austin said with a smirk, smacking Jon’s round, sweaty gut. It gurgled in response, the shake filling in any gaps between the pizzas that filled up his belly. Jon breathed hard and held the funnel against his belly, letting some of the remaining shake leak against it. He closed his eyes and licked his lips then burped in satisfaction. “More…” he sighed dreamily as he rubbed the top of his belly and grinned. His cock throbbed harder, straining the elastic and threatening to escape the tight confines of his compression shorts again. He raised the funnel up into the ready position. Austin just grinned and readied the second shake. “Here it comes, bull, such a good pup growing bigger for his Sir,” Austin said as he lifted up the second shake and started pouring. Jon moaned contentedly as the second shake hit his lips and he started sucking on the funnel loudly. Austin could hardly pour fast enough to keep up with Jon’s eager gulping, the sound of which filled the room with obscene slurping, chugging, guzzling noises. Austin could see Jon’s belly swell bigger, rounder, tighter as Jon consumed every drop. It went down shockingly, unbelievably fast considering how full the big man was. Jon came up for air with a gasp, rumbling a deep chuckle as he caught his breath. He palmed his vast gut and rubbed it. “Uuufffff, Sir, huuufff, I’ve never, rruurrff, been more full,” Jon panted, feeling his upper belly. “It’s so, grrroooofff, TIGHT!” the big bull groaned. “That’s right, bull, SO tight and round, so full of growth fuel,” Austin said, rubbing Jon’s belly in wide, slow circles. “You’re doing SUCH a good job for your Sir, getting so big, so round and strong,” Austin said, heaping praise upon praise. Jon broke into a broad, exhausted grin and closed his eyes . “I don’t know if I can have any more after that,” he said between short, labored breaths. A small burp escaped from his lips and he groaned some more. “So full!” “Aww come on bull, I know you can take a little bit more,” Austin said, leaning in closer and pressing his own hard bulge against Jon’s gut. Standing, Austin was about the same height as Jon was sitting down, and his cock was at just the right height to press against Jon’s thick pecs and the top of his round, hard gut. Austin rubbed up and down against the bulky torso of his huge stepdad and groaned. “Kiss me, pup, I need to taste you,” Austin whispered. Jon grunted and grinned in response. He opened his eyes and leaned forward to kiss his Sir. They locked lips, Jon’s bigger face and beard and lips smothering Austin’s, his thick tongue easily overpowering his Sir’s aggressive embrace. Austin lowered his pants and underwear so he could rub directly against Jon’s massive chest and belly; Jon growled when he felt the slick, warm precum spreading around between his enormous pecs. They both breathed heavily through their noses and grunted and groaned, their hands exploring each others’ bodies freely, greedily, hungrily. Austin could taste the thick, sweet protein shake on Jon’s lips and relished the flavor. After being apart for months, they still savored the benefits that came from being together all the time. After what seemed like an eternity and not enough time, they separated, both of them catching their breath, both men’s cocks throbbing and leaking pre. “Mmmph, well damn you taste good, pup,” Austin said with a grin. “Yeah? What do I taste like, son?” Jon said with a smirk, his cock emerging from the top of his Underarmour, the head of it as big as Austin’s fist. Austin stepped closer until he was inches away from his stepdad’s face. “Like protein and sweat and cum and MAN,” Austin growled, rubbing his beard against Jon’s. “And knowing you’re going to grow even BIGGER has got me so worked up,” Austin said, pressing his cock against Jon’s chest again and smearing more pre around. “Y-yeah!” Jon breathed, then jerked as a belch slipped up and out of his maw. “Always bigger, always more,” Jon intoned. “Good pup. Let’s see that big bicep and let me smell you, bull,” Austin commanded. Jon obeyed. He raised up an arm and flexed his mighty bicep, exposing his hairy, sweat-matted hairy pit. A wave of Jon’s BO funk filled the living room. Austin grabbed the massive, round bicep, leaned forward, and buried his nose in Jon’s armpit, rubbing it around in the deep, sweaty, furry crevice, huffing in the heady smell and groaning with pleasure. Jon shifted his weight and reached over with his other arm to lightly press his Sir into his musky pit, holding him there and feeling his master wriggle against his firm grip. “Mmmmmph, so good,” Austin breathed as he came up for air, sniffing his own upper lip, savoring the musk that coated his beard. “Glad you like it, Sir. I think that’s getting stronger the bigger I get!” Jon said sheepishly. “Yeah? Let’s test that theory,” Austin said before rubbing his nose in the damp, furry pit cave again, huffing in the heady smell, groaning as he did. “What do you think? Muskier? Sweatier?” Jon asked as he held Austin’s head in place. Austin gasped as he came up for air. “Definitely,” he said between breaths. “The bigger you grow, the better you stink,” Austin said, grinning. “Heh, that’s right Sir!” Jon rumbled, looking quite pleased with himself. He pressed Austin against his furry pit again, forcing his Sir to get another huff of his potent bull musk. His master looked so cute desperately rubbing and licking and sniffing his deep, muscular pit. “Ruff, Sir loves my stink, and I do too,” Jon said after Austin had his fill. Jon leaned over and sniffed his own pit and sighed, enjoying his own musk. “Well if growing bigger makes you stink better, then let’s keep going, bull,” Austin said. “And to grow bigger, my bull needs to drink one more big, thick, rich gainer shake. 14,000 calories in every one of these babies, and it’s all for you, pup,” Austin breathed, his voice rising in excitement. He stepped back to grab the last pitcher. Jon breathed more heavily and reached forward to rub his drum-tight belly. “But Sir, I’—URRRPPP—I’m so full!” Jon pleaded, his belly sloshing and groaning as he adjusted his weight. “Now pup, listen to your Sir. You know you can’t say no to me,” Austin said, stepping closer with the shake. “But, but Sir I — BBRRUUAGHHH — I can’t fit, any more, huffff, food in this big belly!” Jon groaned as he palmed the vast expanse, his belly swelled out to the max, heavy and furry and round. “Good pups listen to their masters, don’t they?” Austin cooed, relentless, insistent. He returned to where he was standing before and pressed his cock against Jon’s tight belly again. “Good pups liste—BBBRUUHHHHP—listen to their masters,” Jon repeated. “And are you a good pup?” Austin said, his eyebrow raised, a confident smirk on his face. “I’m a good pup, Sir,” Jon breathed, his eyes welling with sudden emotion. He was filled with a desperate need to make Austin happy, and to do that he needed to drink that shake. He felt a second wind, and his mouth salivated in anticipation of the thick, rich liquid. He grimaced and flexed, his traps and neck bulging with muscle. “Give me more, Sir. I need MORE!!” Jon raised the funnel back up to his lips, his massive bicep flexing as he did, and he tipped his head back again. Austin wasted no time, dumping the final shake into the funnel. Jon moaned, desperate to chug it down, and he guzzled it all up faster than either of the previous shakes, his grunts and chugs turning into greedy-sounding growls. When the final shake was gone, Jon put the funnel in the container and Austin set it aside. Both of them growling and chuckling. Austin pressed his cock against Jon’s rock-hard gut and meaty pecs, and started grinding against his giant stepdad. “Such a huge, hungry, growing PUP, I’m so proud of you, Jon,” Austin breathed as he bucked against Jon, frotting aggressively against Jon’s furry beef. Austin suddenly felt something huge and hard rubbing between his legs; he looked down and saw Jon’s freed, hard cock, thick and long as a Pringles can, rubbing up and down his legs until the tip of it pressed against Austin’s tight balls. “Of course, Sir, I’d do anything for you, Sir, gotta grow BIG for you, Sir!” Jon panted, working into a frenzy, sweat dripping off him and mixing with Austin’s precum, making a slick, furry surface for Austin to rub on. Jon’s cock spurted out another wad of precum, soaking Austin’s balls, and Austin returned the favor, leaking more between Jon’s furry pecs. “So FULL for you, Sir!” Jon bellowed, feeling bigger than ever before. “That’s right bull, always GROWING, turning into my prized muscle daddy BULLPUP, you want that don’t you, dad?” Austin said through gritted teeth, picking up speed as he desperately humped against the wall of beef in front of him, Jon’s round gut trying to push him backwards. “Yes Sir, gonna be the BIGGEST damn bullpup for you!” Jon groaned, his cock flaring up harder and longer as he approached climax. “Aww yeah, fuck yeah,” Austin panted, his hands squeezing and rubbing his stepdad’s impossibly enormous delts and arms. He leaned in and kissed Jon hard, both of them moaning and panting and growling as their tongues wrestled, both of them desperate for a taste of each other. They separated and Jon tensed his arms, flexing the round, hard biceps for his Sir. Austin squeezed harder, his comparatively small fingers hardly denting Jon’s massive muscles. Jon grinned. “Mmmm, even after all that food, son, you know what?” Jon rumbled. “What’s that pup?” Austin groaned. Jon’s pushed out his belly into full roundness, full hardness, squeezing Austin’s cock harder between his gut and Austin’s own muscular body. His gut groaned and gurgled loudly, like it was still empty. “I’m still HUNGRY!” Jon roared. Austin groaned and exploded, his cock spraying cum all over Jon’s chest, jets of it getting all over his bullpup’s huge beard. Jon’s cock followed suit, gushing cum against the underside of Austin’s throbbing balls, cum and sweat and fur mixing together in a moment of perfect release. They went on shooting for almost a minute, both of their bodies shaking and throbbing, cum dripping all over the carpet underneath them, smearing all over Jon’s huge body and Austin’s muscular legs and abs. Austin collapsed against his pup, utterly spent. Jon wrapped his enormous arms around his Sir and squeezed, securing his son against his cum and sweat-soaked body. “I love you so much, pup,” Austin whispered in Jon’s ear. “I love you too, Master,” Jon breathed and both of them felt a contentment that few on Earth ever get to experience.

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Austin enjoys life with his growing, submissive stepdad. Jon lifts some weights in the backyard, then gets excited after his weigh-in and gets an intense blowjob from his Master. Chapter 10: Spring Break — Life With a Growing, Submissive Bull Pt1 The ground shook as Austin watched the beat-up old Ford F150 rise up into the air and crash back down again, bouncing on its shocks each time it hit the ground. The truck itself weighed somewhere around 2 tons, at least according to what Austin had looked up online when he bought it. Perfect weight to challenge the enormous man hefting it up and down like a medicine ball. Jon grunted as he picked up the truck again, lifted it over his head, and grinned down at his master. “Twenty!” Jon boomed proudly, straightening out his arms all the way, his enormous triceps and delts hard and flexing as he held the truck 12 feet off the ground, gripping the axles underneath. He wasn’t shaking or struggling at all, even 20 reps in; it was getting noticeably easier for him just in the last few days, Austin noted. He’d have to try to find another, heavier truck for Jon to lift with soon. The truck crashed down to the ground again, adding to the muddy divots in the grass of the backyard. Jon was soaked and dripping with sweat despite the cool spring Minnesota air, grunting and breathing heavily, clouds of vapor billowing from his beard-covered mouth. His quads shook as he walked around the truck to come closer to Austin, each one swelling out to the sides with round arcs of muscle. Each thigh rubbed against the other one roughly, the enormous bulge in his white Underarmour compression shorts bouncing as he did, the head of his huge cock plainly visible. The tight athletic boxer-briefs were the only thing he had on except for leather bicep straps, custom-made Underarmour football cleats, and long compression socks that were stretched thin over his massive calves. A wet spot spread over his bulge as he looked down at Austin and grinned. “How’s that, Sir? Bigger?” Jon rumbled, his voice unnaturally deep and loud. He planted the tip of his cleat on the grass, the spikes digging into the dirt, and flexed a calf muscle bigger than Austin’s thigh. The straining socks somehow made it look even bigger. He shook the meaty mass of his quads before flexing them, and they hardened into bulging slabs of muscle. His huge, round gut jiggled too, just looming above Austin’s face. “Do you think I’m growing?” the muscle bear boomed. Austin shook his head. Jon always asked questions like that even when the answer seemed obvious, but he knew it was because he craved the approval of his Sir. “Yes, bull, you’re bigger than ever!” “Oh, hehe, that’s good!” Jon said, a huge grin breaking out on his face. He reached up and stroked his dirty blonde beard, which stretched down into his pec cleavage, sticking to the sweaty expanse of his chest. Austin looked up at the giant above him; Jon had just passed 10 feet tall two days ago and was closing in on an even ton. “Looking easier for you, huh?” Austin said. He reached forward to rub his stepdad’s enormous thighs, running his hands through the sweaty, furry, hard expanse of muscle. Austin came up to Jon’s expansive gut, so his huge legs, barrel chest, and thick midsection were all in easy reach. His knuckles brushed against Jon’s bulge and the wet spot on his briefs grew as another spurt of precum leaked out. “Y-yes Sir, two tons is easy for a giant bull like me,” Jon groaned, trying to control his feelings. His cock throbbed and grew, the head of it poking out above his briefs and burping up more pre. It was very hard to stay focused when Master watched him lift weights. He rubbed his hands up and down his sweaty, furry torso, a mist of sweat rising into the cool spring air. “Good bull, that’s right,” Austin said. “And you’re gonna keep getting stronger. Show me your bench press,” Austin said. “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed, and he went back over to the truck. He laid down on the ground, getting dirt and brown grass over his expansive back, then reached one hand under the truck and pulled it over closer. With impossible strength, he hoisted the truck onto his chest, his pillowy pecs taking the impact of the tires and undercarriage with no problem. He gripped the axles and pressed, lifting 4000lbs of truck into the air like it was a warmup. The truck flew up and down, up and down, Jon grunting and sweating but hardly straining against the two-ton weight. “Light weight, Sir! I need more!” Jon grunted between reps as he lifted and lifted, flying past 25 reps with no sign of slowing down. “Gotta lift big to get big, that’s what you always say, Sir!” “That’s right bull, keep going until 100!” Austin said. He had to adjust his own package watching his giant muscle daddy lifting. His strength was beyond anything he had ever seen, unbelievable if he wasn’t witnessing it himself. Jon’s impossible, endless second puberty had only picked up steam since he had visited his dorm room just over a month ago and Austin had moved back in with Jon. Their total focus and dedication had only accelerated his uncanny growth. Jon threw the truck aside, crashing it onto its side as he roared past 100 reps. He scrambled to his feet with startling speed and energy, seemingly not tired at all despite being two hours into his second workout of the day. “Now, let’s do some cardio!” Austin held up a basketball. Jon instinctively turned and dropped into a three-point stance, facing the expansive backyard, his meaty ass in Austin’s face. “Go!” Austin yelled as he threw the ball as hard as he could. Jon grunted and bounded after the ball, his custom-made oversized cleats tearing more divots into the once-pristine grass of the backyard. Jon ran, the huge, rumbling footsteps of the massive brute eating up space surprisingly fast. His heavy chain necklace jingled as he ran. The ball sailed a long ways, and Jon was so focused on it that he didn’t notice the thin birch tree that stood in his way until he shouldered into it; the tree exploded into splinters and fell over as Jon plowed into it. Seeing his target, Jon lunged onto the ball, squashing it under his enormous weight until it popped open with a crack. Rising quickly, he ran back to Austin just as fast, ball tucked into the crook of his arm, pressed between his enormous bicep and meaty chest. He nearly barreled into Austin before skidding to a halt, tearing up more grass. He beamed down at his master, grunting and breathing heavy. “Another one?” Austin said, looking up at his giant stepdad with a disapproving look. “Throw it on the pile,” Austin said, gesturing to the pile of other broken balls and fetching toys. “Heh, sorry Sir, I got excited,” Jon said as he adjusted the tight leather straps digging into his biceps. Austin had bought the custom, adjustable straps at his local fetish gear shop a couple weeks ago with the intention that they would last for months. They weren’t on the loosest setting of 36” yet, but as Austin eyed Jon’s throbbing, hard biceps and heard the leather groaning, he knew they wouldn’t last long. “That’s fine, pup, I love your enthusiasm!” Austin said, getting another ball. “Ooh ooh, can I do another one? Please?” Jon pleaded, bouncing up and down excitedly as he inched closer to his Sir. Austin knew that Jon could take the ball from him whenever he wanted, but he wanted to please his master and run hard for him. Sprinting made his legs and lungs stronger for master. “Ready?” Austin teased, and Jon dropped into a three-point stance again, like a giant football player. “All the way down this time,” Austin said, and Jon dropped onto his stomach with a thump, the nearly plants and trees shaking from the impact. “Go!” Grass ripped up from the ground as Jon exploded off the ground with terrifying power and he launched himself after the ball again. They kept at this for half an hour, Austin working Jon until he was a sweaty mess, the dense fur covering every inch of body soaked and curling with sweat, dirt covering his cleats and calves, his compression shorts soaked through. When Austin finally said that was enough, Jon was panting and tuckered out. “Bring it in, pup, such good work,” Austin said. “Here you go,” he said and held up a gallon-sized jug filled with brown liquid. “Hrrrrmmmmmph just what I need!” Jon grunted as he grabbed the jug, his fingers easily wrapping all the way around it, and started chugging the thick, viscous shake. Austin marveled at how quickly the big man could consume, watching his Adam’s apple bob up and down, listening to the gurgling, groaning, throbbing sound of Jon chugging the 4000 calorie shake. Austin looked up at Jon’s round gut noticeably expanding as it filled up with protein shake until the arc of it brushed against Austin’s forehead. In seconds, the jug was empty. “Ahhhh, that hit the spot, Master!” Jon sighed contentedly as he rubbed his belly, bumping Austin backwards as he did. “More?” Jon asked eagerly as he looked down as his diminutive master, his cock throbbing as he did. “Later, bull. First it’s time for our daily weigh-in!” Austin said and he gestured over to the scale. Jon knew the drill. They followed the same routine every day, lifting and feeding times regimented and organized, weigh-ins and measurements regular and tracked by Austin’s diligent eye, calories and nutrition and exercise optimized for maximum growth. They had an industrial-size scale that was meant for livestock set up on the back deck, which was a couple feet elevated up off the ground. Jon lumbered over, the deck straining under his mass as he walked across, his ass shaking and jiggling up and down as he waddled. Suddenly his right foot broke through the wooden decking and he fell forward and down a foot or two. “Uh oh! Sorry Sir. Rrrruuuuffff, grrrufff!” Jon grunted as he ripped his foot up through the decking, tearing up more of the deck as he kept walking over to the scale. Casual, accidental destruction was becoming more and more common with Jon as he grew beyond normal human scale. The scrapes and holes that dotted the ceilings and the cracked, partly-destroyed doorways in the house were testament to that. Jon stepped on the scale until the number evened out. “1824 pounds! Great job, bull. Boy, you’re getting so big, aren’t you?” Austin said, praising his prized bullpup as he rubbed Jon’s huge, round ass. “Yeah, always bigger, always more, that’s what you always say, Sir,” Jon grunted. “I gotta keep growing, right?” Jon stepped off the scale and turned to face his Sir, looking down at him from over the round hills of his pecs and gut. Sweat dripped down off his nose and nipples, some of it splashing on Austin. “That’s right, pup, always bigger, always more!” Austin repeated. It was the mantra that Austin had come up with since he had moved in to help keep them both focused and motivated on their shared goal. Every aspect of their lives was focused on one thing: to grow Jon as big and strong as they possibly could. “Yeah,” Jon breathed, steam puffing into the air. He looked up into the grey sky and raised his arms up into a flex, steam and heat from his sweaty pits radiating off him. “MORE!” His arms were spread wide, biceps flexed, his forearms spread out at a 45 degree angle, making the biceps look extra thick. Jon’s bulge throbbed and swelled in his Underarmour until they stretched the white material close to bursting. The cock head surged and poked out at the top as if it had a mind of its own. Jon grunted involuntarily as a glob of precum gushed out and splashed onto the grass in front of Austin. “You worked so hard today, bull,” Austin said, looking up at his submissive daddy. They locked eyes, staring intensely, each of them breathing heavily, cocks throbbing. “Let me help you with that.” Austin stepped forward and tugged at the hem of Jon’s shorts until he freed the rest of the meaty, Pringles-can sized cock from its confines. The heady, funky smell of Jon’s crotch and balls wafted into the air, steam rising from his loins. Austin huffed in the smell, sending tingles of excitement down his spine. He was at the perfect height now to suck Jon’s dick while standing. He opened wide and gobbled up as much of his pup’s cock as he could. “Ohhhhhhhnnggggg Sirrrrrr,” Jon groaned, a bassy rumble filling the air, deep enough to rattle Austin’s ribcage. “Rrrrrrruuuuuffffff,” he moaned unintelligibly. Austin pushed deeper, the massive cock head filling every inch of his mouth, jamming it until it scraped the back of his throat. He could only swallow up about half of its length now and barely wrap his lips around it. He was well-practiced with it at this point and didn’t gag, though he knew that he wouldn’t be able to take such a huge cock for too much longer as Jon grew more and more. “Yeahhhhhhh, gotta grow more for my Sirrrrrr,” Jon purred. He reached down, past the love handles of his huge gut, and wrapped his hands around Austin’s chest, easily lifting him into the air. He brought Austin up to his bearded mouth and kissed him roughly, his tongue plunging into Austin’s mouth aggressively. “Morrrrrrre,” he groaned as he walked over to the wall of the house, protein breath washing over Austin as Jon breathed heavily. Jon plopped Austin back down to the ground and brandished his cock like a club, thumping Austin in the face with the swollen, throbbing member. “Harrrrrder,” Jon groaned, his thoughts focused only on pleasure. Jon slammed his weight forward into Austin’s awaiting mouth. Jon looked down and couldn’t see anything past the expanse of his enormous furry muscles and round power gut. He could feel Austin sucking and choking and gagging on his cock but couldn’t see him at all. Jon was just too big. “So big. The biggest!” Jon moaned, humping his enormous body against Austin. He leaned forward onto the house, bracing against the wall with his thick, veiny, hairy forearms, leaving smears of sweat against the cold siding. Austin could only groan and brace himself against the huge thighs that surrounded him. He pressed his arms against the huge, heavy gut that pressed down on him, but it was futile; it was simply too heavy. Austin felt himself squeeze harder against the wall of the house as Jon humped harder and faster, picking up steam. “Always bigger, always more for you, Sir!” Jon groaned as he plowed his master’s tight mouth. His Sir had given him purpose and value and meaning, all he ever needed. The thought of growing even bigger, of swelling beyond the impossible size he had already reached, of making his master even happier and even more proud of him, filled him with euphoria. His cock throbbed harder and more precum oozed down Austin’s throat. “You like how strong I am now, Sir?” Jon asked, an edge of pleading and begging in his sonorous voice. Austin grunted and groaned, his throat choking on the massive cock as he tried to respond. “You want me to keep growing bigger, Sir?” Jon groaned, his deep voice straining as his cock throbbed harder and harder. Austin moaned as loudly as he could, needing his pup’s cum. “I’ll do anything for you Sir, I’m gonna be the very biggest for you, Sir, all for you Sirrrrrrrrahahhhhhhhhh!!!!” Jon roared as his cock exploded, his huge balls tensing and throbbing as jets of cum sprayed directly down Austin’s throat, feeding his master his potent bull cream. Austin gulped furiously, trying to cope with the intense volume of cum flowing into him, but it was no use. Spurts of cum dribbled from his mouth and onto his beard, mixing together with Jon’s sweat in his sweaty, bushy pubes. Jon leaned into Austin harder until every drop was drained, grunting and groaning loudly. Jon arched his neck and back and sighed contently, a plume of steam rising into the air, satiated for now. He was proud to give his master a thick meal of bull cum. Jon stepped back and Austin coughed and sputtered, cum drooling down his mouth and covering his beard and parts of his shirt. He grinned up at his pup. “Good work, bull, wow that was some load! You were really worked up, huh?” “Heh, yeah, grruuuufff, love humping my Sir’s face I guess,” Jon said, raising his arm up and scratching the back of his head sheepishly. As he did, his enormous tummy rumbled loudly, demanding more food. “Sounds like it’s time to eat!” Austin said, staring up at his big pup. Jon rubbed his round belly and licked his lips in anticipation. “Sure is, Sir. I’m STARVING!” Jon rumbled as his gut growled again, louder and longer.

Hi! Below you'll find the first three chapters of my new story. It's an idea that I've had for a while that's slowly been burning. Let me know what you think. Enjoy! Ark of the Gods Prologue One The Scribe frantically jotted down everything he could remember. Each night, for the past fortnight, he had been visited by The Master, and each night he had given him more specific items to transcribe. The Scribe found that if he didn’t write down everything he remembered, he was unable to eat, sleep, or rest. He lived to write The Master’s Words. Only when it was complete would The Scribe be able to sleep. Thunder shook the ground he sat upon as he wrote. It had been thundering non-stop for three weeks. The battle in the sky would be fought until only one stood. Several had been destroyed already. When only one survived, this world would never been the same. The Scribe didn’t understand anything of what he wrote. The etching was complex. The Master was very specific about each line that was drawn. They must be exact. If they weren’t exact, The Master would surly punish The Scribe with eternal damnation. He would live for all eternity in agony. That is… if The Master survived the battle. The ground shook as lightning rained down on The Earth. The Scribe added the last of the text and knew that it was complete. As he deposited the rolls of Papyrus in to the clay pot, an explosion rocked his hut. Running to the window, he looked out and saw the sky was alive with flames. The entire sky was burning. Running back to the table, The Scribe grabbed the lid. He then took wet clay from a bowl and sealed the lid on top of the pot. Grabbing the pot, The Scribe ran from his hut and into the forest. He needed to get to the location where his Master had instructed him, he must bury the pot. Again, his instructions were very clear. The pot needed to be brought into the cave that was furthest from the sea. He must walk in darkness for 13,000 steps before stopping. At this point, he must dig a hole roughly the height of a human male. Here, he must deposit the pot. Then, he must wait. No man must disturb where the pot was buried. This location… this darkness would be where he was to remain for thousands upon thousands of years. Before entering the cave, The Scribe looked back to see a streak of darkness engulf the sky before it exploded into flames again. The Master knew he would never win this battle… there were too many against him now… but he had a plan. One day… when the world had stopped believing in anything… he would return. He would bring back harmony to the universe through his might. Even in death, The Scribe must protect The Pot. The Master had given him a vision of the one who was destined to find it. Only then would he be able to rest. One day… a man would come… and only he would be able to understand the writing. Only he would be able to unweave the puzzle The Master had created. Only he would be worthy. The Scribe entered the cave just as another explosion rocked the sky. Turning, he saw the mouth covered over with large boulders that had rolled down from the top of the mountain. Now the world was truly dark. Soon… one day… The Master would reign again. Prologue Two A Transcript from The Video Recorded Journal of Dr. Jacob Graham. ACTION: The recording is turned on. Standing directly center is Dr Jacob Graham J.G: The date is October 8th, 2022. The time… 11:02 am. Since I will be an active participant in my own experiment, I have asked my friend, physician, and assistant, Taylor Wagner to develop a recorded account. The Fountain of Youth. A mythical spring that can allegedly restore young to anyone wo drinks or bathes from it. Legends surrounding such a concept can be found in nearly every culture in every civilization. Even before Ponce de Leon, stories of restorative fountain first appeared in the writings of Herodotus in the 5th Century B.C. Legend had it that Alexander the Great drank of it in the 3rd Century, A.D. Similar myths can be found among members of The Crusades and peoples in the Caribbean who their own tales of the mysterious land of Bimini where the Fountain could be found. It was not always a fountain though. Often it was a river, a spring, or a pond that would reverse the aging process and cure the sick. With so many legends and myths build upon this concept… might it perhaps have hints of truth in it? When I discuss the concept of a Fountain of Youth with my peers, I have been told that my yearnings are just that of a 78-year-old man nearing the end of his life. They say I am afraid of death. I say… if we don’t have to die… why should we? My labors have been tireless in the pursuit of The Fountain of Youth. For 37 years I have hunted it. I’ve explored the deep heart of Africa, hidden temples, and valleys in South America, and followed maps that claim to be able to pinpoint exactly where Bimini might be. Each journey has ended in a dead in. That is, until I arrived on the Island of Crete. My search took me to the Cave of Ideon Andron in Psiloritis. It is here, legend spoke, that a man was buried with a map to ‘The Halls of Immortality.’ For six months we excavated the areas surrounding the cave and within its interior. Then, one day, I discovered what I had been looking for. It was there that I discovered The Abbascia Scrolls, so named for the word etched on the bottom of the clay pot they were discovered in. It is assumed that this was the surname of the person who wrote and then hid the 19 scrolls away. Months of translations have let us to where we are today. Behind me you will see The Ark. Standing at 18 feet in heights it was built using both Gold, Bronze, and Iron. The etchings, as you can see here… ACTION: Dr. J.G. approaches The Ark and runs his hands along it. J.G: … they form a complex labyrinth around The Ark. It took metal masons eighteen months to carve the entirety as described. Yes, the design, the etchings, the entire composition was dictated to us by the writer of The Abbascia Scrolls. ‘The Ark,’ it was written, ‘opens the gateway between now and then. The path will be traveled, the sky will be opened, and a renewal will be bathed upon those who enter The Ark.’ A renewal will be bathed upon. Interesting use of words. Of course, this is just a translation, but could The Ark be where the legends of The Fountain of Youth began? As you can see, The Ark also has eight areas where, once again, as dictated, a gem or a diamond has been set. These are Shungite, Amethyst, Howlite, Labradorite, Citrine, Diamond, Emerald, and Ruby. Each was cut exactly as described. They are each of a substantial size and the cutting of all took eight to eleven months due to the intricate, and sometimes odd requirements. Abbascia requested sunlight or the most powerful of lights to power The Ark. Here, we have chosen to forgo the use of sunlight and instead use laser light. Once I am placed into The Ark, the lasers will be powered on. The laser beams will travel through the gems, empowering them, and their light will travel down the etched paths that crisscross the Ark. From there… we shall see. ACTION: Dr. J.G. begins to remove his tie, his dress shirt, his trousers, his socks, and his underwear. He stands before the camera, naked. J.G: I have gone into this journey with my eyes open. What I am about to undertake… this has been through my own design. No matter what happens… even if I should die… it was by my own hands and no one else. ACTION: Dr. J.G. moves toward The Ark. Assistant Oliver Maynard swings the large metallic door open. J.G. takes his place inside. Just before the door is shut, there is a commotion as four men enter the room. One is recognizable as Anthony Williams, late 60’s, and head of The Foundation. The other three are silent and wear black turtlenecks and trousers with dark sunglasses. A.W holds up his hand. A.W: Why didn’t you alert The Foundation that you were ready to start trials on The Ark? J.G: I have no need to inform you of anything. A.W: Grab him. Remove him from The Ark. ACTION: One of the Men in Black move forward and forcefully take the naked Jacob Shephard out of The Ark. A.W: Did you think I would allow you to test The Ark without me being present. J.G: Then let’s stop this foolishness. You can remain, just let me go. A.W: You want to test The Ark on yourself? No. I could never let that happen. What if you were to die in there? How would I get a return on my investment? No… we need a better option. J.G: You? A.W: Don’t be ridiculous. I’m not risking my life… not until I know it works. No. How about… You. ACTION: A. W points to one of The Men in Black. K.M: Yes, sir. A.W: Approach me. ACTION: Man 1 has been identified as Kirk Mason. He moves toward Anthony Williams. K.M: Yes, sir. A.W: Your name? K.M: Kirk Mason. A.W: Age? K.M: 52. A.W: Perfect. How long have you been with The Foundation. K.M: Three months. A.W: Wonderful. You won’t be missed. Take off your clothes. J.G: Don’t be ridiculous, Anthony. You can’t put a stranger in The Ark. He doesn’t know the risks. A.W: I’d use your assistant, Jacob, but if it works, I wouldn’t want a fetus on our hands. Do you understand the risks, Mason? This could either kill you… or make you young again. K.M: Fuck A.W: I’ll take that as a yes. ACTION: Kirk Mason proceeds to remove his dark glasses and places them in the pockets of his trousers. Next to be removed are his black turtleneck, shoes, and black trousers. He stands 5’10 and 190 lbs. of fat covered muscle. His silver hair is trimmed in a traditional high and tight fade. It is obvious to viewers that he was hired for his brawn. K.M proceeds to remove his black socks and his briefs. A.W: Go stand in The Ark, Mason. ACTION: K.M moves across the room and enters the metallic Ark. He turns around and faces front. J.G: Don’t do this, Anthony. I’m begging you. A.W: You brought this on yourself, Jacob… keeping secrets. How could you think I wouldn’t find out. Close the door. ACTION: Oliver Maynard looks over at J.G, who after a moment signals him to shut the door. When finished, he pulls down a large lever that locks the door. A.W: No matter what happens… you let it go to completion. ACTION: The camera performs a close-up of The Ark. Here Taylor Wagner begins to film one of the gems and then travels down one of the complex paths. A.W: Can you hear me in there? VOICE K.M: All set in here, sir. A.W: Perfect. We can proceed. VOICE O.M: We’re in position, Taylor… Dr. Graham. Do you wish for me to continue? A.W: You will continue. VOICE T.W: Trial of The Ark begins at 11.16 am. Within is… Kirk Mason. Witnesses are me, Dr. Jacob Shepherd, Andrew Besser, Oliver Maynard, and… three members of The Foundation. J.G: Please stop this, Anthony. A.W: Start up The Ark. ACTION: The camera pulls back and takes in the entirety of The Ark. A low hum can be heard coming from it. Moments later a gem begins to glow green, and the first path is illuminated. Two other gems follow, one path is green, the other blue. The camera picks up K. M’s voice from within The Ark. VOICE K.M: Fuck… it’s… wow… incredible… The light… making patterns in here… swirling around each other… forming… what looks to be… roots… J.G: Roots? ACTION: Another gem begins to glow, and the path is illuminated in orange. Another path is illuminated, and then a purple. A second green gem is ignited and forms a path followed by the large white diamond. The white path from the diamond quickly travels around the ark. Each light proceeds to get brighter and brighter. The Ark creates one solo bright light. VOICE K.M: Its… yes!!! The energy!! You can’t imagine…. The energy… going into me… my whole body’s so alive! A.W: More! We’re almost there!! Move it to full power! Now!!! Now!!! Now!!! ACTION: The hum of the machine grows louder. The lights of the gems and the paths intensify until what appears to be comets of light begin to travel around The Ark. This new materialization of light causes a howling sound as they move faster and faster around The Ark. VOICE K.M: My body… my mind… traveling… going to places… I… I don’t understand! ACTION: There is a loud explosion as the diamond bursts into flame and begins to melt. The white path of the diamond that wraps around the ark also manifests itself in flame. The liquid diamond quickly moves over the indentation, covering The Ark. Within seconds, every gem explodes sending liquid fire down each indentation of metal. Moments later, the entire Ark is engulfed in red, white, green, purple, and orange flames. From within, we hear K.M laughing hysterically. VOICE K.M: Yes!! Yes!! This is it!!! Yes!! Oh my God! The roots… their moving around each other… coming together… The energy… it’s… it’s burning me!!!! ACTION: Another explosion rocks the floor as the various colored comets begin to whip even faster around The Ark. The comets then begin crashing into The Ark repeatedly which causes the flames to rise higher upon and around The Ark. Screams from K. M can be heard from within. Taylor Wagner sets the camera down on a table and tentatively approaches The Ark. From the way he is standing, his body arching away from it, the flames and temperature appear to be extremely intense. Dr. Jacob Shepherd runs up to stand next to him. Andrew Besser runs in from the right carrying a large red fire extinguisher and blanket. He throws the blanket at Taylor who begins to hit The Ark with it. Andrew steps back, removes the safety pin, and points the hose at The Ark. As he presses the operating levers a flare of white light erupts from The Ark and sets the extinguisher itself ablaze. Andrew drops it onto the floor. Another loud explosion. J.G: The Ark!! It’s melting!!! Where’s Oli? A.B: Hopefully calling the Fire Department!! ACTION: Dr. Gerald, Andrew and Taylor move back as the colored blaze grows hotter and brighter. A massive crack in The Ark appears, and flames begin to shoot out of fissure. Dr. Shepherd runs toward The Ark. T.S: Dr. Shepherd. Get back… it’s going to blow!!! J.G: I hope you’re happy, Anthony. I won’t be put in jail for his death… you will!! ACTION: From the fissure, a thick gelatinous fluid begins to drip onto the floor. The whole structure of the Ark begins to quake. The noise is deafening. The flames engulf the entire structure till it is impossible to see what lays beneath as it is engulfed by a tornado of colored flames. Dr. Graham attempts to move toward The Ark to retrieve a sample of the fluid that has leaked out. A flare of flame breaks free of The Ark igniting Dr. Graham’s face and body. Taylor runs up to him with the fire blanket and attempts to put it out. Anthony Williams moves across the room, speaks quietly to the two additional men, and as a group, they exit. Suddenly, the inferno grows larger and larger until an explosion is heard. The immense pulse short circuits the camera causing the screen to go black. End of Transcript. For Secure Eyes Only. INTERLUDE I Kirk Mason is naked. He walks alone through the metal labyrinth. He doesn’t remember how he got here. There is complete silence. Even his bare walking on dirt do not make a sound. As he walks, he runs his hand along the metal. Cold, he thinks. He comes to the end of the path and moves to his right. How long has he been walking? It must be hours if not days. Then, for the first time, he hears a voice: “Yes. Your coming was foretold to me in the first dream.” Chapter One Taylor walked up the front door of the old warehouse that held Dr. Graham’s laboratory with a plastic shopping bag and paused. Looking behind him, he assured himself that no one was watching or had followed him. I’m acting ridiculous, Taylor thought. Why would anyone follow me? Though… he has, in the past, believed he was being followed. It was right after Jacob hired him. He had told The Captain the next day, but he brushed it off and told Tayler not to be such an alarmist. Who would be following him? Later that afternoon though, Tayler did walk in on Anthony Williams, Head of the Foundation, and Jacob having an argument. As soon as he had seen Tayler, Jacob had slammed the door and lowered the blinds. Tayler told himself that he had just been feeling jittery and paranoid. No one had been following him then… and no one was following him now. Taylor moved to the retina scan, looked deep within the red light, heard the door unlock, and let himself in. As he was shutting it, he did give the street in front of his warehouse a once over to see if there was anything he should be aware of. There was nothing. No one had used this warehouse park in years. No one had any reason to be here. No one was following him. Standing in what would have been the reception area when the warehouse was used for its true purpose, Taylor paused to listen if he was able to detect any hint of noise. Nothing. Good. Hopefully he was asleep. He moved quietly into the kitchen and placed the bag of canned protein shakes on the counter. Removing two cans from the bag and leaving the other five, he turned and went down the long corridor to where the break room and the room where Dr. Graham had set up cots if they all needed to work around the clock. Moving to this room, he looked in and found that it was empty. Moving a tad quicker now, he crossed over to the bathroom where he found Kirk Mason, naked, sitting on the counter near the wash basin, looking intently at himself in the mirror. “Look. I told you to remain in the other room.” “If you saw me in a bar… how old would you think I am?” “I don’t know… 24…25… younger than me. It’s crazy.” “I can’t believe that piece of shit actually worked.” “We thought you were dead. We all did.” The young man looked exactly like the man Taylor remembered seeing, except younger… much… much younger. He was trimmer now… tighter. There didn’t appear to be an ounce of fat on him. His skin appeared… reinvigorated… his muscles pumped and ready. The only differences between this guy and his new incarnation were the lack of hair on any inch of his body, and the newly knotted umbilical cord Taylor had cut and knitted himself a few hours prior. Taylor handed the two cans to Kirk. “Drink. Both of them.” Kirk takes the cans begrudgingly from Taylor, opens one, and takes a big gulp. Damn, it tasted good. He took another large gulp. “Tell me again how you found me.” “I need to call and find out how Dr. Graham is doing.” “The one guy… he said he was burned to a crisp.” “Yeah. This whole day is one fucking mess. He’s in a coma. Now, You need to sleep.” “Tell me again how you found me.” “Go rest!” “I can’t rest! I’m wide awake. I’m wired. Tell me.” Taylor took a deep breath. “If you go lie down… I’ll tell you.” “Fine!” Like a spoiled teenager, Kirk pushed his way out of the bathroom, walked down the long corridor, moved into the room where the cots had been placed, and over to where the cots had been place, and threw himself down on the bed. “There. Now. Tell me.” “I don’t fully understand what happened. Everything seemed to be going according to plan. Then suddenly, it all went out of control. Each of the gems began to glow brighter and brighter… then they began to melt. Liquid fire the color of each of the gems began to travel around The Ark. we could hear you inside… you were talking about how beautiful the lights were.” “I remember… I could see them. The lights were moving around my body. It was like they wre alive…” Kirk’s 7-inch cock began to harden. “That’s been happening a lot recently.” “Hell. You’re in your twenties. What do you expect.” Taylor could see Kirk’s cock harden further till it was standing a ridged 90 degrees from his body. It’s been years since my cocks gotten that hard… if it ever did. “The flames… no… they were move then flames… they moved… like they were alive. They moved faster and faster… the flames rose higher and hotter. Andrew approached The Ark with a fire extinguisher… but… it attacked him. I know it sounds crazy… but it did. It acted like it didn’t want the flames to be put out.” Taylor could still see it all as if it happened only seconds before. He could feel the heat… hear the flames… hear the screams of the man he thought was melting with The Ark. “We tried to get to you… but the flames wouldn’t let us move closer. Oli ran to call The Fire Department… we have shit signal in the main lab. That’s when The Ark cracked open… when Dr. Graham first noticed the fluid leaking from The Ark. He leaned down to touch it… and when he did… they attacked him. One second, he was fine… and then next… it was like someone had poured lighter fluid all over his body and lit a match. Even with the fire blanket it was hard to put it out. Then… the flames moved into themselves… and The Ark exploded. Except… it didn’t.” Taylor could see it all replaying in his mind. “The room… the room was still. All I could smell was burning, but it wasn’t the room… it was the man I had covered in a fire blanket. The rest of the room… The Ark… there were no flames… no heat… No smoke. Nothing was on fire. No part of the lab was scorched. The Ark had split open and had begun to melt… and the gens no longer existed… but that was all. The firemen arrived… but the only thing that appeared to have been on fire was Dr. Shepherd. An ambulance arrived and when they miraculously found he was alive, they took him away immediately.” Kirk had finished the second can of protein shake. Taylor went over to the kitchen counter and grabbed the bag with the additional and handed them to him. “I asked one of the firemen to use and ax and split The Ark open. I wanted your body… maybe you had family. I don’t know. That’s when we found you… suspended… attached to a thick umbilical cord like a baby… and this chord was attached to eight other roots… all forming from exactly where the gens had been. You were engulfed in thick embryonic fluid. You were just hanging there… suspended.” “I was alive.” Kirk drank the third can in five quick gulps and grabbed for another. “Wonder if this new body is going to require a larger calorie intake.” Kirk opened a Strawberry and took three large gulps. “I’ve gotten so used to watching everything I ate.” Taylor watched the man drain the can dry. “There are plenty. Don’t worry. I’m not going to take it away from you!” Kirk popped open a can of chocolate protein shake. “We clawed at the fluid… grabbed at it until it began to give way. Finally, we were able to reach you. You screamed out when I cut the cord.” Kirk opened the fourth. “You don’t remember any of this?” “I don’t remember anything till I woke up in here. What I do remember is… waking up and thinking… it’s bullshit.” Kirk drank from the can as if it were a beer and he was dying of thirst. “Tell me. We need to keep records of everything.” “I felt like you had ripped me from my mother’s stomach… her womb…” “By womb… you mean The Ark.” “I guess I do.” Kirk finished the fourth can, belched, and threw it on the floor. “What time is it?” “It’s… 6.30 pm.” “I need to get home. Where are my clothes.” Kirk stood up and moved to exit the large breakroom. “Where do you think you’re going?” “I need to go home. I have shit to do. Where’s my phone… my keys.” “You’re not going home. Not tonight. You need to be under observation. We need to study you… blood tests… X-rays… ultrasounds. We need to make sure you’re okay.” Kirk leaped from the bed and onto the floor in one quick movement, and began to do burpees, one right after each other. “Does this look like someone who needs to be observed? I’ve never felt so alive. I didn’t even feel this amazing in my twenties!! I could do this all night and never get winded! No aches… No back pain… only continuous energy.” Kirk stopped and stood before Taylor. He grinned and began to flex his tight muscles. “I can’t wait to go to the gym… or for a jog… or mountain climb. Everything I’ve stopped doing over the last ten years.” “You should take it easy. Let me take a few vials of blood… make sure you’re as young on the inside as you are on the outside.” “Look, I appreciate it. You worry. I’ll tell you what. You can take as many vials of blood as you need. You can perform test after test. Tomorrow. Tonight, I’m going home, and I’m going to fuck a hot guys tight ass over and over and over again. I can’t tell you how horny I am. It’s driving me crazy!” Just talking about sex caused Kirk’s penis to harden once again. He has the sex-drive of a teenager, Taylor thought. “Everything appears normal…” “Except I’m completely bald.” “Yeah. There is that.” “I had a great head of hair. Think it will grow back?” “Honestly… I just don’t know. Dr. Graham was the expert, and even then we were shooting in the dark. Everything was an unknown. You’re an unknown.” “I still feel like me… only…” “Younger.” “Not only younger. There’s something else. It’s like I’m improved. Perfected. I noticed that too.” Kirk moved over to the bag and removed another protein shake. Fuck, he was hungry! When he got out of here, he was going to stop off and order two… not three pizzas to eat. “When I was in the bathroom… looking in the mirror… I recognized myself and I didn’t. Sounds dumb, I’m sure. How can I not recognize myself.” Kirk drank from the can. Yeah. When he got out of here… he had a lot of shit he wanted to do with this new body. “Follow me. I want to see one thing.” Taylor moved past Kirk and walked down the hallway and into the main laboratory that housed The Ark. Taylor hated the sight of it. He wanted to destroy it… melt it down… forget it had even existed. If Jacob died… he’d torch this whole place. He looked behind and saw Kirk was directly at The Ark. “It seems… dead.” Kirk walked up to the metal structure and placed his hands on it; feeling the cold. “Step onto this platform.” Kirk did as he was told. The quicker he got this over with, the faster he could leave. Taylor went to a computer and tapped in a few commands. “This is going to enable me to see your current statistics. I wish we could have done this before you went in… but… you were a little bit of a surprise.” “Hell. It was a surprise for me as well.” Kirk’s statistics appeared on the computer. “Currently you are 5’10, 178 lbs.….” Kirk moved over to the computer. “Really? I haven’t been 178 in twenty years!! Believe me, it gets harder to lose fat when you get old like me.” “What were you before?” “230.” “Huh. Now, this is where it gets interesting. With measuring a body, each side is never a mirror image of itself. There are always discrepancies. But… with you… the computer is saying that that just isn’t so. Both of your biceps: 16 inches. Your waist: 33 inches. Your feet: Size 11. Your chest: 43 inches. Your neck: 16 inches. Your shoulders: 53 inches. Your stats… they’re… well… they’re perfect. They’re the ideal man. Did you have those stats before?” “I was in great shape for my age. I’d always been muscular. Pretty strong. But you know. Too many McDonalds… to many miss gym sessions. The fat piles on. I noticed another thing when I was in the bathroom. There’s not one mark on me… not one mole… nothing. I used to have several beauty marks on my right thigh. Gone. I had a scar right here where I had surgery on my leg. Gone. Nothing. It’s like… that machine didn’t just make me younger… it…made me perfect.” Taylor watched Kirk walk over to the glass jar that was sitting on the table. “That’s the fluid you were encased in. Its embryonic fluid.” “Where did it come from? “Great question. No recollection?” Kirk stared at the jar trying to remember. “I don’t know. I can kind of remember watching the lights moving around each other… forming what looked like tree branches… then they came together into one main root… it moved around me… then entered me… attaching itself to me.” Kirk winced and doubled over as he felt a sharp pain coming from his crotch. Taylor leaped up and was at his side. “What’s wrong?” Kirk laughed as the pain faded away. “It’s nothing. I think I just drank these too fast. Bothered my stomach a little. That was my first meal… remember!” Kirk felt the pain rise up again but hid it from Taylor. It was even worst this time, but he continued smiling at the guy he had just met. “Maybe… maybe I should consider getting dressed. Where did you put my clothes.” “They’re right over there.” Taylor pointed to the pile of black clothes that had been kicked into a corner. “Great. I need to piss before I get dressed. I’ll be right back.” Kirk moved to leave the room. “Wait. Let me take some blood first. It will take three seconds.” Taylor knew that he couldn’t keep the man here and wanted to get samples just in case he didn’t come back again. “It can’t wait? I need to piss.” Again, the pain. Kirk wanted to grab onto his cock… hold it still… it was like someone was driving needles into it. He just wanted to get away from Taylor and into the bathroom. “Come over here. I’ll just grab a couple of vials and a vacutainer. If you need to piss, I can also get a urine sample.” Taylor moved over to another desk and gathered his supplies. Kirk sat in the chair and looked down at his burning cock. Lifting it to take a better look… he watched as thin pieces of skin began to quickly grow up from his circumcision scar. The pain intensified as he felt skin cells reproduce repeatedly. He could see that Taylor was close to grabbing everything that he needed. If he sees this, he thought, I’ll never leave. They’ll experiment on me! moving down below. Quickly he stood up. “I… I really need to…” Kirk buckled over as the pain began to magnify. Kirk looked down at his cock and saw that it was starting to get hard again. Taylor ran quickly over to Kirk and sat him down in the seat. “What is it? Tell me.” “Cock… my cock. It’s… fuck! Growing… foreskin!!” Taylor looked down and watched as new skin began to grow around and over the ridge of Kirk’s cock head and moving up. The burning had intensified, but Kirk was in too much awe to care. He moved his finger along the thin skin. “It feels so smooth… so warm… like a newborns skin.” Kirk could feel his cock getting even harder as the skin thickened slightly and tightened around the head. “This… it’s insane.” As the skin grew longer and thicker, Kirk experienced a spasm running through his cock into his balls. Without realizing it, he let out a low guttural, “Fuck.” From within the base of his cock, Kirk felt a new sensation; a tearing… a ripping… a splitting as his penis swelled and shot a wad of pre out of his slit. Kirk attempted to stand up, but again he felt the swelling an again his cock released another large wad of pre. “Need… toilet… relieve myself… I need… so fuckin horny… FUCK!!!!” Both men watched as Kirk’s foreskin grew even longer until his whole head was covered, and it drooped down over the top of his hard penis. As the skin became more substantial, sturdier, less like a baby and more like an adult’s foreskin, it also began to adopt a darker olive tone to match Kirk’s own skin. Kirk couldn’t help himself, and stroked the covered head, feeling the tenderness beneath the skin. Pre-come continued to leak from his slit and coated the head with tender lubricant as his foreskin grew further in length. Kirk leaned back in the chair and grit his teeth as an extremely intense wave of pleasure and pain expanded through his cock and balls followed by a large throbbing. Looking down again, Kirk took in the sight of his erect penis; harder than it had ever been his life. The foreskin pulled away from the head revealing a thicker, more bulbous head then he remembered having. Pre was dripping continuously from the slit now while the shaft throbbed and bobbed under its erect weight. Something was off though… something different…. Kirk felt a large throb grip his penis and felt the sensation as if more blood was being forced into the shaft. In awe, he watched his cock flex… rip… and swell thicker. Kirk threw his head back and let out a lewd moan. “Cock… thicker… growing…”. Another spasm forced Kirk’s cock to swell further. “That’s impossible!” “I know my own cock! I’ve always been six… FUCK!!!!” Kirk took in a deep breath and looked down just in time to see his shaft inch thicker and longer. “Look at it!!!” Taylor watched with an open mouth as Kirk’s penis proceeded to grow longer and fatter, the head flexing to become even meatier. Taylor could smell the waves of sweat coming from Kirk’s body. The man was trying to speak but found it difficult while gripped in the throes of his cock growing. Another surge… and again the cock grew longer… more impressive… the head had now swelled larger than the shaft. How big is it, Taylor thought, seven inches… seven and a half? Kirk let out another orgasmic moan as his penis swelled again. A huge grin formed on Kirk’s face as he felt it stretch longer. “Each beat of my heart… each beat forcing in more blood, Taylor… forcing it thicker… longer…. I wish you could feel how… fuck… how incredible this feels! Here comes another…”. Kirk groaned as his cock grew even larger than it had been before. It must be over… what…eight inches, Taylor thought. As if receiving an answer to his own question Taylor watched as Kirk’s cock began to swell and lengthen at an alarming rate. So thick, Taylor thought, I don ‘t think I’d be able to wrap my hand around it! “Spreading to my balls… filling up… stretching larger…” Kirk’s knees shook as he felt a stabbing sensation in both of his balls, a deep throbbing and then a hard tug as both of his testicles swelled larger. Moving his hand down to his tightened sack, he felt what had once been average in volume testicles inflate larger. An orgasm built up in his bigger balls, weighing them down in his hairless sack. The intensity mounted. Rigorously, Kirk began stroking the head with his hand, becoming more away of how sensitive the head was becoming. Pulling back the foreskin, he was surprised to see the head had become a much lighter pink color, absent of any grooves, or creases it had always had in the past. Stroking the head further, he could feel it become even smoother and slicker in his hand until he could barely touch it as it was becoming far too sensitive Kirk reached for his cock and was amazed that his fingers didn’t meet it was too thick. Kirk began to breathe faster and quicker as his cock grew in leaps and bounds. Looking at how immense it was becoming; Taylor was positive that he could see Kirk’s pulse in the thick tubular vein that traveled from his pelvis and up his shaft to the head. Kirk grabbed his cock and slowly began to stroke it. “After… after jerking this for 40 something years… this feels so new… so unlike anything I’ve ever encountered before.” Kirk groaned again as his cock flexed, swelled, and grew further, sending a tablespoon sized wad of precum flying onto the floor. The entire laboratory was filling up with the smell of cum and musk permeating from Kirk’s enlarged testicles. They themselves had grown past egg sized to now resemble something more like plums. They pulsed in Kirk’s sack prepared to spread their seed. “Skin… skin so tight… Shaft so fat!!! How… how much bigger can it get!!” Kirk let loose a guttural laugh along with another was of pre as he started to stroke the shaft more vigorously as the entire thing grew more immense. “Pulsing… pulling… throbbing… stretching!! So heavy! I never imagined a cock could grow to be so heavy! Something…Taylor… something…”. Kirk sat up with a new shock in his eyes. “Something… something…”. Kirk groaned loudly and pushed as if he were giving birth. Over and over this continued as Taylor watched the immense cock grow even more monstrous. What was once 8 inches grew to 9 and then to 10. Kirk’s testicles pulsed faster as they too swelled larger. Kirk grabbed on to the shaft and began to maniacally stroke it faster and faster. His other hand grabbed his sack and began to massage his tender balls. An endless river of pre was now flowing continuously from Kirk’s cock head which also proceeded to swell thicker. Kirk was panting faster now. “Burning… throbbing… thicker… longer…” Kirk laughed hysterically as he looked down and watched the entire thing growing all at once… his glans inflating thicker than the shaft. His mania grew until he began to buck his hips into the air and began to fuck his own hand. Harder and harder he jerked until a massive spasm forced his cock to explode even larger. Letting go of his own cock, Kirk felt his entire body fill with more and more power until it finally burst from him. Kirk cried out as cum began to be fired from his cocky over and over. Taylor watched as rope after rope exploded onto the walls, the floor, the desks, and onto himself. It seemed never ending. Eventually after twenty or so convulsions, it began to slow down. Kirk collapsed into the chat panting for breath. He could feel the weight of his still hard cock and was amazed how heavy the whole thing felt. “Grab a tape measure. Tell me how big I am now. Kirk’s voice had deepened slightly and had more of a commanding tone than it ever did before. “Go on! Grab me a tape measure.” Taylor ran to another desk where he knew they had other measuring paraphernalia. Eventually he found one in the second drawer of Oli’s desk. Running back over to Kirk, he was amazed to find that his cock was leaking pre again and looked slightly larger than when he had left it only minutes before “Come on. Measure me.” Taylor leaned over and placed one end of the tape measure near the root of Kirk’s cock and trailed it down the shaft and up and over the head. At the very tip, he looked down. “10.10.” “Nearly 11”. And around?” Taylor moved the strip and carefully extended it around the thick shaft. “7.4” “Yes. Have you ever seen a cock this monumental, Taylor?” “No… never.” How inadequate his own 8.5-inch cock now felt. “I feel such a connection with my cock now… like this is a part of the true me. I was always meant to have a cock this size… this powerful.” Kirk moaned slightly and closed his eyes. “Measure it again, Taylor. I can feel it’s still growing. It’s slowing down… but still going.” Taylor measured the length again… “10.11… 11.1… 11.3… fuck… 11.5! This can’t be possible! As he held the tape measure to the edge of Kirk’s cock, he would see it jump longer and thicker. “11.8 now… 11.10” “Width” Again, Taylor wrapped the tape measure around Kirk’s shaft only to find it even thicker than it had been prior. “7.10.” “In a few minutes I’m going to blow again. You may want to get a container. That way you can take a cum sample from me. Oh yeah…growth still going… but I can feel it fading slowly away. Measure it. Like a faithful servant, Taylor did as he was told. 12.3… by… fuck… 8.3” Kirk began to stroke his new monstrous cock. “This is only the beginning, Taylor. Quickly I’m far superior to any man alive. It’s like I’m evolving. You guys thought that was The Fountain of Youth; but it’s giving me more than that. It gave birth to something much much more.” Kirk closed his eyes and focused on stroking his cock. He is changing, Taylor thought, but when this is over… what will he be? What is the next step in his evolutionary chain? Taylor shivered as Kirk’s cock swelled and lengthened further. “Measure it.” Taylor kneeled down and placed the tape measure once again. “It’s… It’s 12.6 by 8.5” “Good boy.” Taylor felt a hand pressing on the back of his head. “Suck it.” INTERLUDE II “Your coming was foretold to me in the first dream. I never before had need for foresight before that. Then came the first sleep and the first dream.” Kirk heard the voice from everywhere, both inside and outside of him. The walls echoed with the voice. He tried to move closer to where the voice was coming from, but it was coming from all directions. “I have a proposal for you… one you should not take lightly.” Chapter Two Kirk turned his Jeep onto Highway 74. Looking out the windscreen, he was amazed that he was able to drive now without the use of glasses. He had never needed glasses until he hit 40. After that, it was a fast downward slope. At least he didn’t need to wear glasses all the time; only when he drove or when he read. Then, he slipped them on when no one would see. Yeah, yesterday everything would have been a blur whizzing past… yet today… the world had become crisper and clearer than ever before. He felt his cock begin to stir. It was easily aroused now and would be willing and eager to perform its duties at a moment’s notice. Kirk massaged the thick shaft though his black trousers. When he got dressed, he realized that there was no way he was going to fit into his briefs; everything was just too big now. When he got his balls in, his shaft would never fit. Taylor offered his boxers, but that was just as bad, so he opted on going commando. Sure, the crotch looked obscene, but it would have to wait until he could go shopping for new jeans and underwear. By the time Taylor had finished giving him incredible head, Kirk’s cock was a staggering 12.8 by 8.8. When completely soft, it was a whopping 9 inches; 4 inches longer when soft than his original cock had been when erect. He couldn’t wait to get home and introduce Hunter to his new cock. They were going to have a lot of fun tonight. Maybe Maybe I should stop off at the drug store and buy lube… not sure how much I have left, and I will definitely be hunting for ass on Scruff and Grinder tonight. How long had it been since he had sex… a year… maybe more. Even jerking hadn’t thrilled him and he found himself only doing it whenever he got really horny. Now, things were going to be different. He knew he would need regular sex several times a day now. The horny feeling he had since he had woken up that afternoon never truly faded away, even after orgasm. After Taylor had sucked him off, Kirk had remained hard and suggested he ride Taylors ass, but Taylor had said no. At least he helped jerk Kirk off so that the intense feeling of blue balls went away. Kirk grinned. He was really looking forward to getting home and getting the chance to do some hunting online. Kirk saw the large sign for CVS glowing down the road. He made a quick right turn into the parking lot and moved swiftly into a parking space. Turning the Jeep off, Kirk hopped out of his Jeep, locked the door, and sauntered into the store. The bald, sexy, young Kirk would have been a sight anywhere, but with a semi bulging down his right leg, all the other customers in the store stopped and took a good look. Walking to where the condoms were, he knelt to take in the various options for lube. The bottles on display were small and not as slick as he knew he would need to conquer ass with his newly enlarged cock. “Excuse me.” Kirk stopped a tall passing male employee that happened to be walking down the aisle. “Yeah?” “I was wondering… do you have lube in a larger bottle? I think I’ll need more than this… Hunter” Kirk smiled at the salesclerk and held out the bottle of lubricant. Hunter was taller than Kirk at 6’6 with a tight muscular build under his polyester white shirt, and blonde wavy hair that looked delightfully messy. He was tanned with just a hint of stubble on his face and gave Kirk the vibe of being a nice, fun, but not very bright surfer. “Larger? I don’t think…”. Kirk lowered the bottle Hunter was looking at so that it was level with his thickening cock. Hunter took one look, grinned, and licked his lips. “You can see what I mean about possibly needing more.” Kirk flexed his cock, feeling it force the material of his trousers to bulge further. “I see… Yeah… You…”. Hunter lowered his voice. “You might need to go to a sex shop. They’ll probably have more of what you’re looking for… and I wouldn’t bother with these condoms either… Magnums… maybe.” “No. I doubt Magnums would work either…. I’ll just take these four bottles. Should I bring them up front?” Kirk took a quick glance at Hunter’s crotch and saw that he was hard. “No. I… I can ring you up.” Hunter walked quickly to the desk near the pharmacy, hiding his bulge with his hands. He was quick to ring the four bottles up, and even gave Kirk a friends and family discount. Handing the bag to him, Hunter said confidently, “I get off at ten if you’re not busy. Would love to get a chance to see that in person.” “Really… yeah… it would love to meet you as well. Unfortunately, I should be heading home. Another time?” Kirk smiled at the younger man. Younger? He and I probably look the same age! “Sure. Of course. Umm… how. Umm…” “How big?” “Yeah.” “12.8 x 8.8 “Fuck! Really? You’re not fucking with me?” “Do I look like I’d fuck around with someone as hot as you.” “I hope you will… and often.” Hunter grabbed a piece of the till role and quickly jotted his phone number down. “Anytime you need it… give me a call. I can never get enough.” “That makes two of us I’m Kirk.” Kirk grabbed his bag of lube bottles and walked out of the bright store and into the parking lot. It has been years since he had gotten a reaction like that from such a young guy, and usually Kirk had been the one doing the pursuing. Unlocking the Jeep Pickup, Kirk placed the bag on the passenger seat. Moving to sit down, his attention was grabbed by a large flashing sign halfway down the strip mall; Chinese All You Can Eat. 12.50. Upon reading the sign, Kirk had instant butterflies in his stomach. While driving Kirk to his Pickup, Taylor had begged him not to go home but to stay in the warehouse with him until tomorrow. “Look… it’s obvious you’re going through some serious changes. You need to be under observation. We need to be going about this in a more scientific way.” “Taylor. I understand what you’re saying, but I’m going home. You can observe me all day tomorrow. I promise, all I’m going to do tonight is fuck. If anything happens… you’ll be the first one I call.” “Please try not to eat anything.” “Even ass?” Kirk smiled at Taylor but did not get one in return. “If the changes are sped up by nutrients feeding your body, let’s limit the amount until we run more tests. Agreed?” “Agreed, Taylor. I won’t eat my next meal until we’re together tomorrow. I promise.” He had given his word… but to who? Who was Taylor? Kirk hadn’t asked for this to happen to him. Hell, Taylor would probably have left him in that Ark forever if he hadn’t been interested in hiding his body! Kirk had even called the number for The Foundation but received a disconnected message. They had run so fast they probably did think he was dead. Fuck… everyone would think he was dead. Who would believe this 25-year-old big-dicked kid was the same person who left the house at 7am this morning. Sure. He had given his word, but like always he needed to take care of himself. He needed to make his own decisions. Kirk locked the Jeep again and walked across the parking lot to the large Chinese Buffet Restaurant. Opening the glass door, Kirk was hit by both the warmth from the interior and the brightness of the light. The smell of so many different foods was overwhelming but inspiring enough that it began the butterflies in his stomach moving with more intention. A young waiter with ‘Jon’ on his name tag greeted Kirk and took him quickly to a small table near the back. Kirk ordered a Diet Coke and was told to help himself to the ten different rows of food offerings. Grabbing a tray and a plate, Kirk walked over to the first row, and was confronted by several different selections of rice, noodles, and soups. Reaching for the large spoon in the fried rice, his hand stopped just before he was able to grab it. If I do this here and now, what could happen? Will my cock grow even more? Is that such a bad thing? Where’s the bathroom. I don’t want to get arrested my first day in this body. If I need to cum, I need to do it in the bathroom. Then again, is this really what I should be doing? Maybe Taylor was right and this needs to be done under supervision. Kirk moved his hand away from the spoon. Perhaps I should just go home, fuck Hunter a couple of times, sleep, and then go back to that laboratory. Doing this now could be a mistake. Yet hadn’t he been given the opportunity to live his life over again… this time knowing all the mistakes that could possibly be made. His body might be young, but his mind was still 50 years old. Hell, he had become someone better now than he had been at 25. The Ark hadn’t just made him younger. It had given him so much more. Deep down… he knew was he told Taylor was true; he was becoming something new. Maybe… maybe what came next was the power of flight… or super speed. Hell, he loved all those superhero movies. Maybe this was his own origin story. Already the changes had begun…. and they were extraordinary. With one ejaculation, he could now probably impregnate 30 or more women with his copious number of seed. His last orgasm, which had lasted longer than a minute, had produced more semen than most men produced in weeks. Estimating, Taylor stated that he probably had ejaculated more than half a pint. Half a pint!! And this was only the beginning. Yes, he was becoming something new… something amazing… something powerful that Kirk knew he was always meant to be. Kirk’s hand went quickly to the spoon and brought three scoops of rice to his plate. He then proceeded to put a spoonful of each of the many dishes on top of it. Moving to the second row, he grabbed a second plate and filled it with a further variety of Chinese food. Different dishes merged with others, but Kirk didn’t care. He wasn’t doing this to enjoy the taste. He was eating to fuel his next evolution. Heat ray vision, he thought, let it be heat ray vision!! I can be just like Homelander on The Boys! That is what is happening to me, he thought as he crossed the room to his table with his two plates overflowing with food. I’m evolving. Becoming better than I ever had been before. Without haste and not questioning anymore, Kirk began to shovel food into his mouth. In little more than five minutes, he had finished both plates and was on his feet to grab more, The two empty dirty plates on his table became four, and they became six before the waiter, Jon, took them away. Jon was constantly refilling his Diet Coke, which he drank gallons of as he ate, and his fork never was far from either food or his mouth. The staff watched in awe as the young man went back again for two more plates. The Manager knew that soon he was going to need to tell their guest that he had eaten enough. Sure, this was all you can eat… but within reason! It was on his nineth plate that his hand began to cramp. Kirk wondered at first if he had been holding the fork too tightly, when he felt the same twinge hit his left hand. Placing the fork on the plate, Kirk lifted his hands to have a good look at them and found they both had begun to pulse with his heartbeat. Over and over they contracted and convulsed before he felt another cramp and watched in shock as they proceeded to both stretch longer. Kirk opened and closed his now slightly larger hands as they proceeded to cramp and swell… cramp and lengthen.., cramp and grow. He was so in awe of this sight that he was totally taken off guard when he felt both of his legs start to cramp as well. I need to leave, he thought. I need to get out of here. He was about to lift his arm to signal the waiter when he felt his whole torso stretch nominally higher. Lifting his hand to call the waiter, he was astonished by how large they had both quickly become. They must be nearly two inches… no… three inches longer than when they first started to grow . Kirk felt another fluctuation in his body and felt the turtleneck he was wearing begin to tighten. Shoulders… shoulders growing broader. Kirk stood up slightly to try and signal the waiter again and found his field of vision was now much higher than it had been on his last visit to dish out more food. Looking across at the waving cat, Kirk watched it move lower… pulse… lower… pulse… and lower! Looking around, Kirk estimated that he now stood over 6 feet tall. Im growing taller! Just like my cock… Im growing taller!!! Kirk’s feet cramped as they grew in his leather shoes. Kirk’s shoes had never been much larger than his feet, so as his feet lengthened, they began to take up any available space. Deciing to take matters into his own hands, Kirk went to stand up again and go to the front desk and pay, but his entire body was gripped by one titanic cramp. Anyone closely monitoring the young man in the back of the restaurant would have seen his legs go rigid and then release, his knees moving slightly close to the bottom of the table while his lower legs extended outward. At the same instance, the young man’s torso began to shift slightly, pushing his head a little closer each time to the ceiling. Not wanting to miss any of the action, Kirk’s cock swelled to its impressive hard state and proceeded to join in with the rest of his body. Kirk looked down. He could see that his empty plates were now slightly lower than they had been five minutes earlier. Picking up the fork, he became aware how much smaller the utensil had become… was still becoming. His body cramped again, and Kirk gasped when he felt his entire frame surge larger, culminating in his knees smacking loudly into the underside of the table. “Can I help you?” The waiter had approached as the cramp slowly began to fade. “Yeah. Yeah. I’d like the check.” “Of course, sir. There’s only one small problem.” “What’s…”. Kirk felt the next full body cramp and sucked in some air. “Sir?” Kirk’s knees slammed into the table again shaking the pile of dishes. His legs were now spread so far yet his knees were still banging the table. “What’s… the problem?” Kirk’s torso inches further up as his legs stretched longer. In the silence, he could hear the leather of his shoes begin to tear. “Our computers are down. We can’t take any credit card payments right now.” “No credit card… payments… fuucckk!” Kirk’s entire body telescoped again, his turtleneck starting to tighten and rise to reveal his newly tied umbilical cord. “Yes. I’m sorry. We’re hoping to have it back up in a few moments.” The waiter watched as the patron grit his teeth and closed his eyes. Not wanting to further upset this obviously angry customer, he said, “let me just check for you.” He ran off just as a sudden surge in growth had Kirk’s body threatening to upend the entire table. Growing… taller… how much more… need to… need to get out of here. Feet… ugh! Feet… toes tearing through… shirt becoming restrictive… Kirk grabbed his fork and measured it against his growing hand only to discover that his hand was so large that the fork rested comfortably in his palm. “Sir… hi… yes… it’s still down, I’m afraid. You can either wait and have a tea and dessert on us, or if you’d like to pay cash…” The waiter subconsciously took in that the young man sitting in section four was significantly larger than he had been thirty minutes prior, and that sitting down, he was now nearly at eye level. Also, hadn’t he been bald when he came in? Dark stubble now completely covered his scalp and has grown in around his mouth. “Bathroom. Need the bathroom. I… fuck!!” The patron closed his eyes and gritted his teeth again. Jon swore that he actually watched the customer’s head rise higher without him even moving. “I… I really need to go!” “Right… right over there.” When the man stood up, Jon wasn’t sure if he was more surprised that he only came up to the guy’s chest, or that he had the outline of a hugely prominent hard on stretching down the right leg of his pants. Brushing past the waiter, Kirk quickly moved across the restaurant and into the bathroom, locking himself in the small single cubical room. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was blown away by how much bigger and wider he had become. Having stood 5’10 for his entire life, his reflection showed an athletic youth standing at an estimated 6’6 and growing taller. Looking around the bathroom, Kirk weighed whether enclosing himself in the tiny room was a good idea as it was quickly getting smaller. The toe area of Kirks right leather shoe tore apart first, revealing his thick growing digits, followed soon afterward by the left shoe. It was obvious that as he grew taller, Kirk’s muscle mass was also growing in proportion to the rest of him. Each muscle group was now straining at fabric, threatening to tear out and expose themselves to the world. Gaping at his growing form in the mirror, Kirk smirked, when he noticed the jet-black hair that had begun to grow on his head; covering his entire scalp with stubble. Kirk had leaned in further to take in the stubble that was erupting where his eyebrows had always been when he was gripped by the most painful cramp yet. Grabbing into the sink, Kirk felt both his entire body expand as one, and the sink begin to pull away from the wall due to the added weight. His head inched up past the mirror and moving closer to the ceiling each minute. His muscles looked vacuum sealed to his body by his turtleneck, until eventually his muscles won out over fabric as the threads in the armpit of the shirt began to tear. Growing… so fucking huge!! Kirk reached for the wallet that was in his pocket, but his hands were now too big, or the wallet was too small, and it fell with a thud onto the floor. Bending down to grab it, Kirk’s head smashed into the wall causing a large dent in the dry wall. Using his titanically long fingers, he was able to eventually pick up his leather, but as he attempted to stand up straight, he could only let out a haunting sexual moan as he proceeded to further shoot up again. A knock came at the door. “Hey… are you alright?” “Fine… FUCK!!” The waiter on the other side grabbed at the handle and began to shake the toilet door trying to get in. “My boss… he said you don’t need to pay… it was our inconvenience.” Kirk’s shoulders slammed against the door with a loud smash as they took up most of the space in the bathroom, his turtleneck tearing roughly down the side and back. Must be… must be over 7 feet tall!! Always… always wanted to be bigger!! FUCK!!! Kirk’s entire body cramped again as it lengthened at a rapidly increasing pace. Both sneakers tore further as his feet projected themselves outward and his body took up further room in the bathroom. Kirk’s head swirled as another wave washed over him. Doing his best to look at himself, he couldn’t believe how imposing and monumental he had become. Fuck! I should become a professional wrestler… or a football player. No one would be able to compete against me! No one will ever go against again! He could only laugh as again he cramped, and again he grew. FUCK!! Need… need to get out of this bathroom. His body now took up the entire thing and again his head was inching up toward the ceiling as his torso lengthened. The room was becoming sooo tiny… soooo tiny… Gripped by one immense burst of growth, Kirk watched himself fill the room to bursting. His head was pressing against the ceiling now… his black pants, once loose, now looked painted on, and the back of his turtleneck tore completely revealing his increasingly expanding back muscles. With one final push, his cock, which had grown with the rest of him, tore through his zipper, released his baseball sized balls, and slapped him hard in the stomach. Flexing his glutes with a grunt, Kirk felt the rest of his trousers loudly rip and fall to the floor. Stillness. Kirk took deep shallow breathes as he took stock of his situation. He tried to turn his body, but he was now too broad. Looking at his tiny cocoon, Kirk let out a deep bellowing laugh. He had grown into a monster… and though some would be shocked and afraid by their situation… he was loving it. I should fucking go out there and eat some more, he thought, fill the entire restaurant with my body. I must be over 8 feet tall now and way over 500 lbs.! Kirk stroked his cock which now had to be at least 15 inches long! Yeah… his whole body was so colossal now. Pre began to leak from his cock and all the newly born giant wanted to do was fuck. Not wanting to get arrested for indecent exposure… at least not right away, Kirk flexed his upper torso until his shirt tore completely away from his body. Taking the remaining fabric from his shirt in one hand and his trousers that held his wallet and keys in another, he shifted his body to the left, knocked the sink completely off of the wall, and pushed his way out of the bathroom, tearing the locked door from the jam. Bending down and maneuvering himself with difficulty through the doorway, Kirk saw Jon waiting outside of the toilet, just as he knew he would be. Kirk looked down at the waiter who now only came up to his chest. “Sorry about your bathroom. I… fuck it. You wouldn’t believe me if I told you!” He voice was much deeper now… sexier sounding… more domineering. Jon just looked at him and didn’t say a word. “Here. Wrap this around my waist.” Kirk handed the shirt fabric to Jon who proceeded to do as he was told. Kirk smirked as the waiter’s hands touched his body, doing his best to tie the ends together. “Maybe… Oh yeah!” Kirk felt a tiny wave hit him as his body grew slightly larger again. The shirt the waiter had just tied ripped from his body due to the weight and pulling of his ever-enlarging cock and fell to the floor. He looked down to see the waiter had dipped even further down from his view. “How tall do you think I am?” “I… I don’t know… Fuck! I’m 6 feet, so you need to be over 8 feet tall… almost 9.” “Ever seen a fucker bigger than me?” “No way. You’re the first!” “When you see me… what’s the first thing you think?” “That I.. I…” Jon said the first thing that popped into his head. “I need to worship you.” No sooner were the words said, then Kirk felt his body tingle as if coated with a newfound electricity, and then proceed to grow up and out again. This time, Kirk felt different. He felt more powerful then ever before… he believed that he did deserve to be worshiped. The waiter stood back as Kirk grew before his eyes to 9 ft tall. Kirk was in awe of how small the world was quickly becoming… and how much he was enjoying it. “Do it. Worship me.” Jon got down onto his knees and began to lick Kirk’s feet. Again, the electricity washed over Kirk, and again he stretched even larger. Kirk felt Jon take his big toe into his mouth as he was propelled even bigger, the 12-foot ceiling of the restaurant coming dangerously close to his head “What the fuck is going on!” As soon as the manager spoke, Jon tore himself away from the giant’s feet, the connections was lost, and Kirk stopped growing. “Calm down! Your employees just giving me a foot bath. Want to join him?” Kirk leaned over to look better at the manager. “Get… get out!” Kirk just laughed. “Fine.” Kirk’s massive frame moved past the restaurant manager and walked toward the entrance, stopping only to grab a tablecloth from one of the tables. Taking it, he wrapped it around his waist, swung the door open, smashing the glass in the process, and exited into the night air. Comparing himself to the trees that stood near the back of the restaurant parking lot, Kirk concluded that he now stood over 9 feet tall. In just 45 minutes he had gone from 5’8” to almost 10’ in under 45 minutes. Oh yeah. Now at nearly 10 feet, he was most definitely a giant, his body taking up so much room no matter where he stood. Looking down at the tiny cars and shops around him, Kirk felt formidable. I’m bigger than the entire world’s population now!!! Everyone will be looking up to me. To me! Kirk’s cock was hard again, the head and a large part of the shaft extended away from his body and lifting a part of the wrapped tablecloth. Kirk reached down and began to stroke his fabric covered cock. Must be at least 16 inches long now… maybe 17. Need to use this… and soon. Kirk walked over to his Jeep Pickup truck and laughed when he realized he would never fit inside of it again. He could always walk home… but now a better idea was starting to form. He knew he wanted to get bigger… much bigger… and his wasn’t that large for what he imagined his body was going to become. No, he needed to go somewhere else. If he could get to his dead father’s hunting cabin, he could continue to grow inside the 15-foot roofed cabin. As if just thinking about it, Kirk felt himself surge again and grow slightly larger. Only a small one, he thought. Probably only grew one or two inches. Just residual spurts. I’m looking for the game changer! The one that changes everything. Going to need some help first though. INTERLUDE III “I have a proposal for you… one you should not take lightly.” Kirk’s head swam as the labyrinth began to shift and move around him. Soon, lights were starting to circle around him… colored lights… red… green…white… blue. Each time they got close he could feel the warmth of them on his face. “Where are you?” Kirk tried to walk further along the pathway, but the way kept being blurred or his vision was blinded by the intensity of the lights. “I’m everywhere.” “Where am I?” “Everywhere.” “What’s the proposition?” “Power. Power that you never even dreamed was possible. But, it comes with a price.” “And if I don’t accept?” “Death.” CHAPTER THREE Hunter locked the CVS front door and turned off the lights. It was already 10.30. The store closed at 10.00 and he should have been out by then, but Davis the Store Manager had called in sick; again!! This was the fourth time this week that Hunter had to stand in for him and take care of the store. Hunter had applied six months ago to be Assistant Store Manager, but Davis decided that Hunter didn’t have enough experience, so he would allow him to be Interim Assistant Store Manager which came at the same rate as Cashier and much more responsibility. All he wanted to do now was get out of here and go to the gym. Moving to the side door, Hunter set the alarm, swung the metal door wide open, grabbed his gym bag, and slammed the door behind him. As he crossed the dark parking lot, he saw an immense figure, surely it had to be a trick of the lights, leaning on a Jeep Pickup. “I thought I’d take you up on your offer. Can’t believe you had me waiting.” Hunter stopped in his tracks. There was no way this was the same guy he had seen in the store a couple of hours ago with the massive cock! It was possible. Hunter stood 6’6, and that guy, he had been way shorter than he was. Now… FUCK! This guy towered over him like some kind of Hulk from the movies. As he moved slowly closer, Hunter saw that it was indeed the same guy, only now he had to be nearing 10 ft tall! He was shirtless, had dark stubble on his head and around his mouth, and what looked to be a white tablecloth wrapped around his waist. Even covered Hunter could see the guys cock had obviously grown along with him and was now at half-mast. “Fuck me!” Kirk grinned at Hunter’s sexy Southern drawl. “Oh. I plan on it.” Kirk heard the creaks and moans of the Pick-Up’s shocks as he stood up from his leaning position on the hood. Since leaving the restaurant and waiting for Hunter, Kirk had only had one additional surge of growth which left him at slightly larger than 10 ft. How could I ever have been afraid of this growth and these changes when they started. Now I want them to hit me even faster! “You’ve grown.” “You should see my father.” “I bet!” Hunter grinned as he moved closer to Kirk. “I had a bit of a growth spurt.” “You can say that again.” “I had a bit of a growth spurt.” “Fuck! Funny and hot with the world’s biggest cock. Let’s get married.” Hunter had changed out of his polyester white shirt and tie and into a tight lycra t shirt without the sleeves and grey sweatpants. With wide shoulder muscles, tight pecs, and bulging biceps, Hunter was becoming Kirk’s dream come true, at least for the next few hours. “How’d you get so big?” “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. Now, don’t you want to get to work on this cock?” Kirk began to stroke his tablecloth covered cock. “Try me.” Kirk loudly exhaled. “I was a bodyguard for a guy who runs a foundation. He’s a billionaire. Spends money on all sorts of weird supernatural shit. This afternoon we went to see one of his investments. They were doing a trial on some machine that’s supposed to make you younger, like The Fountain of Youth. My boss used me as a guinea pig because I was disposable. Since then, crazy shit I can’t explain has been happening. When I woke up this morning, I was 52 years old, 5’10 with a six-inch cock. Now I’m… fuck. Who knows how big I am now!” “Shit. And I thought I had a crazy day!” Hunter looked up at the massive stranger and smiled. “Let me get you in a better light and I can measure you. Got a measuring tape in my gym bag.” Hunter moved forward and placed his hand seductively on Kirk’s covered shaft. “We can start with this anaconda.” With Hunter’s touch, Kirk felt a sharp tug on his whole body, was enveloped in a wave of tightness and heat, and began to inch taller and wider. “I’m… I’m still growing bigger… it’s slowed down… but hasn’t stopped. Last growth spurt… fuck.. was thirty minutes ago.” As he grew, his waist proceeded to get larger yet tighter, until the makeshift skirt he Kirk had been wearing tore and fell to the ground. After three minutes of continuous stretching and swelling, the wave passed through Kirk, and the growth stopped. “That is the hottest thing I’ve ever seen in my life. Fuck, man!! I just came in my pants watching you grow like that!!! I mean… I’m 6’6, fucking tall as shit, and I only come up to your abs! You have to be nearly 11 feet tall now! And that cock!!! FUCK!! It has to be almost two feet! Fuck yeah!” Hunter licked his lips and moved forward again to stroke Kirk’s thickening shaft. “Look. I want to fuck you. Believe me. Right now. I want to grab you, throw you over the hood, and fuck that ass of yours… but I need your help first. Hunter marveled at the size of Kirk’s completely hard cock. “What is it?” “I need to get out of here. What I have planned… I need to get out of the city. My father, he’s dead, but he left me his cabin. Its about 2 hours from here but completely in the middle of nowhere and its huge… like 15-foot ceilings. The only problem is I’m too big to drive my truck. Take me there, and I promise I’ll make it worth your while.” Kirk picked up the torn black fabric that was sitting on the hood next to him. “The keys and my wallet are in here.” He three the fabric at Hunter who caught it easily. “If you like… you can keep The Jeep. I don’t think I’ll be using it anymore.” “Okay.” “Really? I thought I was going to have to work harder to convince you.” “When the world gets a look at you, you won’t have to convince them of anything. They’ll do everything for you. You think you’ll keep getting bigger?” “I don’t know… but I think we can make it happen again.” Hunter had continued stroking Kirk’s cock while they had been talking loving the slick and satiny feel of the skin combined with the rigidness of unbendable steel. “Really. Then hell yeah! I’m in! I’m supposed to be back here at 6 am tomorrow but fuck it. There are other jobs.” Hunter relished the way he couldn’t get his large hands completely around the shaft of Kirk’s cock. He’d never experienced anything so incredible in his entire life, though he’d dreamed about such things. Growth, muscle, massive cocks, and giants were all secret fetishes that Hunter never told anyone about. Now it was all coming true. Hunter looked up at the new sexy man in his life. “I’m usually the dominant one… the tall one. You make me feel so small. I’d try and kiss you, but your head is miles away!” “A mile away.” Kirk leaned down and quickly l grabbed Hunter under his arms and lifted him up till they were eye to eye. “That’s better.” The two men looked at each other for a moment, finally breaking it when Kirk moved Hunter’s body closer and they began to kiss. Even his lips… his tongue… all so big. His head is twice the size of mine.,. Kirk pressed Colin against his naked body. Hunter wrapped his legs around Kirk’s tree like torso, and his arms around his neck. “You don’t know how badly I want to fuck you, Hunter. It’s all I can think about.” Kirk began to kiss Hunter with more passion, exploring his mouth with deeper tongue thrusts. Hunter felt himself getting hard in his sweatpants. Kirk moved his lips away from Hunter’s and began to lick and kiss his neck. “I want you so bad. I want… FUUCCKK!” Kirk threw his head back as another wave of growth hit him. “Still… growing…”. Attached to him, Hunter could feel Kirk’s body swelling… stretching… growing larger than before. Kirk attacked Colin’s face with more vigor as the pressure mounted inside of him. When Kirk moved again to his neck, Hunter looked around and was able to watch as they crept higher and higher Below him, Hunter felt a spasm and heard something splatter onto the pavement. He tried to look down but couldn’t see what it was. “It’s… it’s nothing… just… aww fuck… just leaking… FUCK!!” Kirk practically roared as the growth stopped. “How much bigger did you get?” “I don’t know. Hard to tell. Fuck that was strong!” “Put me down. Let me see.” Kirk carefully set Hunter down, but he had to take a couple of steps back not to be hit by Kirk’s titanic cock. “You must be nearly twelve feet! I thought you said it was stopping.” “I thought it was. It isn’t like this is an exact science. That one just came out of nowhere. You’re six foot six… and you only come up to my cock.” Kirk laughed. “I’ve grown nearly seven feet taller in two hours!” A wad of pre was released onto the pavement from Kirk’s pulsating cock. “While you’re down there… why don’t you suck it again.” “I’m at your service.” Kirk lifted his hand to the back of Hunter’s head and pushed it toward his cock head. Hunter breathed in the aroma of Kirk’s shaft. He was amazed, not only by the foreskin that pooled around the rim of the thick head, but if the sheer size of it; it’s length and girth. Reaching out, Hunter wrapped his hand around the large shaft. He could feel Kirk shiver under his touch. He may be bigger than me, he thought, but I know how to tame the beast. “Feels so smooth… like a baby’s skin. It’s so hard. I don’t think I could move it.” Hunter took his other hand and moved it along the head. The sensation caught Kirk by surprise, sending him backward and onto the hood of his Jeep. From beneath him, he felt the hood give way and buckle. “Careful, Hunter. It’s sooo… oh yeah!” Hunter had leaned in and began to gently lick the underside of the head. The smell of pre cum was stronger near the slit, potent. “You like that?” “Fuck yeah, I do! Suck it.” Hunter licked the underside of the shaft again, moving his tongue over the ridge of the head and into the slit. Kirk tasted salty… clean… powerful. “The head’s nearly as thick as my fist! Fuck!” Hunter moved his mouth closer to the head while gently stroking the shaft with both hands. Then he opened up wider then he ever had before and took the fat head into his mouth. The glans nearly filled his entire orifice, nearly scraping his teeth. Ready to take on the challenge, Hunter took Kirk deeper into his mouth, forcing the cock into the back of his throat. “That’s it, Hunter. Good boy. Take it in deeper.” Hunter felt Kirk’s hand on the back of his head again, forcing him to take in more of the shaft. Hunter moved his head along with Kirk’s hand, toying the shaft and head with his tongue “Oh yeah. So good. So fuckin horny.” Kirk bucked his hips slightly and began to fuck Hunter’s face. The motion forced the head further down Hunter’s throat than he was comfortable with, causing his gag reflex to kick in. “Open your throat, boy. Relax.” Hunter felt Kirk’s cock pulse and release a spurt of precum into his throat, lubing it for easier entry. Opening his eyes, Hunter was amazed by how much he had already taken down his throat, but how much there still was to go. I’ll never be able to take it all; it would end in my stomach. Suddenly, Hunter felt Kirk lift him up off of his chick and into the air, bringing their lips together. While holding him in the air with one hand and kissing him, Hunter could feel Kirk’s other hand tearing at the lycra shirt he was wearing. “Don’t. You’re going to tear it.” “I don’t give a shit. I’ll buy you another one.” With a forceful tug, Hunter felt his shirt rip from his body. With a few more of the same moves, Kirk had Hunter shirtless and pressed him against his hot chest. Kirk then proceeded to lift him up higher so that he could begin sucking on Hunter’s pecs. I’m like a big doll to him. “I want to fuck you so bad, Hunter. I need to fuck you.” “Now?” “I have to. If I keep growing… I might never fuck another man again. If I can only fuck one man for the last time, I want it to be you.” Hunter’s cock had begun to leak in his sweatpants. Kirk moved his hand down to Hunter’s ass and began to massage it. “Behind the store… where the trees are. No one ever goes back there… There are no lights.” Immediately Kirk began to move to the back of the store, carrying Hunter with him. Once there, Kirk lowered him to the ground and then carefully leaned down to lessen the distance between the two. “I want you to know… I’m going to make you feel amazing.” Kirk leaned down and began to kiss Hunter’s neck again. “It’s natural to be afraid. I’ll be gentle. I swear.” “What if… what if you start growing… while you’re in me.” Kirk pulled away and took Hunter in his arms. “Let’s cross that bridge when we get to it.” Standing up, Kirk grabbed Hunter, lifted him up, walked about 15 feet further into the dark, and lay him down on the grass. “Where’s the lube you bought?” “Fuck!” Kirk stood up and quickly crossed the parking lot back to his Jeep. Realizing he didn’t have his keys on him, that they were in his ripped pants that he had given to Hunter, he quickly moved to the passenger side and smashed the window. Reaching in, he grabbed the bag of lube and lumbered back to Hunter. “Look at you… your cock… its amazing. I’ve never even had a toy that size up me. If I tell you to stop… you better stop.” “I’ll try. I promise. Now, take off your sweatpants or I’ll do it for you.” Not wanting to forfeit another article of clothing tonight, Hunter pulled down his sweatpants and tossed them to the side. Sitting there for a moment in only his underwear, he allowed Kirk to take in the sight. “I’m big for most guys… packing 9 inches here. Nothing to you.” Kirk lifted his hand and placed it on Hunter’s chest, forcing him to lay down on the ground. Then, with a quick motion, he had torn the underwear away from his body leaving Colin naked. Leaning closer, Kirk inhaled Hunter’s scent, moving his face close to his cock and balls. “You smell so good, Hunter. Like sandalwood.” Moving his hand, Kirk lifted both of Hunter’s legs and began to massage Hunter’s ass cheeks. Then, pulling both apart, he took his mouth, and began to tongue fuck Hunter’s hole. Hunter gasped as he felt the strength of Kirk’s tongue rimming him. Kirk parted Hunter’s cheeks further and inserted more of his tongue into his hole. Hunter’s body shuttered as he felt a wave of pleasure wash over him. He wasn’t sure if it was the size of the tongue or Kirk’s technique, but Hunter found himself groaning throughout the act. Kirk’s cock got rock hard once again hearing Hunter moan. He was trying desperately to control himself and not plunge his cock immediately into his ass. He needed to warn him up first. Get him ready for the act. Kirk dove back down into Hunter’s ass licking the rim and teasing the hole. “That’s my boy… that’s my…”. Kirk felt the now familiar grip of growth grab hold of him. Moving his shaking hand, Kirk bright his pointer finger to the rim on Hunter’s hole, and began to toy with it. With his other hand, he grabbed the small bottle of lube.., was it small or was everything getting smaller to him, popped the top, and squirted a large amount onto both his finger and Hunter’s waiting hole. Then, with one swift movement, he plugged the entirety of his finger inside of him. Hunter screamed out and grabbed the grass with his hands. Soon, the pain was replaced with a heat that burned him from the inside. Kirk slowly moved his shaking finger in and out, all the while feeling both hand and body getting larger. After a few minutes of this game, Kirk removed his finger and moved his lengthening body up and over Hunter. Grabbing is cock, he took the bottle of lube and squirted the entirety of it down the length of the shaft. His head whirled, caught between lust and the organic feeling of his body growing even more monumental. Then, he began to rub the head against Hunter’s hole. “I’m not sure I’m ready yet to… FUCK!!!” Hunter felt Kirk’s fist sized head stretch his hole wider than it ever had been before. Hunter began to whimper, and soon found it impossible to even think or speak over the searing pain. All he knew was that he was being fucked by the biggest thing in his life; not even realizing it was slowly getting larger. Hunter moaned again as Kirk forced the shaft deeper into his hole. “So tight… so tight… nearly too tight…”. Moving in even further, he would pause to make sure the pain had subsided before he attempted to move again. “Not sure… you should… go in much further! You’re so big. It feels good… but… you’ll do damage…”. Kirk shuddered and felt his cock swell even thicker. He looked around at the trees and estimated he was nearing the thirteen-foot mark. “Just a few more inches Hunter… just a few more and I’ll be halfway in.” Grabbing onto Hunter’s sides, he pushed his cock in even further than he intended to go. Need to do this now, he thought. He may not let me do this again. I may be too big to do it again! Kirk began to buck his hips, pulling his massive cock in and out of Hunter’s hole. Hunter tried to speak but couldn’t form words. He was filled to near breaking yet burning with pleasure he had never felt. Kirk winced, and felt his body move slightly higher. Looking down, Hunter’s ass was being forced upward as his torso and legs grew. Fucking with even more vigor. Kirk looked around at a world that was quickly growing smaller. up and saw the ceiling inching closer. The trees around him… Hunter… all getting so small while his body… fuck… his body stretched larger and larger. As Kirk fucked Hunter, as Hunter screamed out in pleasure he had never felt, Kirk’s mind drifted to the Ark. What am I becoming? Why do big? I’m going beyond one step in evolution. What are you doing to me? Growing so big… so powerful! Hunter’s lower half of his body was now completely off of the ground; only his head and neck and shoulders remained lying on the grass. He opened his eyes and saw Kirk.., saw how much more imposing he was now then fifteen minutes before. All he could think was, I’m being fucked by this… this…Titan! With that thought… Hunter began to cum. Hearing Hunter reach orgasm, Kirk thrust five more times in and out of his ass before he tensed up and began to release his massive load into Hunter’s ass. Hunter experienced a sudden second orgasm as he felt the hot liquid coat his interior. Kirk shuddered again and began to roar as his head smacked into the branches from the large trees. Releasing Hunter, he quickly pulled out and began to fire more of his load over his lover and the grass. To Hunter, it seemed never ending. Eventually, Kirk’s balls began to empty, and his ejaculation slowed down. Kirk fell to his knees as he felt the final rush of growth hit him. I’m over 14 foot now, he thought. Over 14 foot. He grinned at Hunter, taking in the massive mess he had made. “You grew so much, Kirk. Not just talker… wider. Stand up! I want to compare myself to you now.” Hunter leaped to his feet, the large masses of cum that covered him falling to the floor. On shaking legs, Kirk also stood up and up and up. “Fuck me, Kirk! I only come up to your balls!! You’re balls! Can you believe that? We need to get you to your cabin… before we can’t anymore.” Hunter looked up at Kirk and saw him looking around, his head now almost equal with the roof of The CVS. “Are you afraid?” “A couple of hours ago I was.” His voice, Hunter thought, his voice has gotten even deeper. “I was… but I’m not anymore. I want more, Hunter. Is that wrong? I want a lot more.” Both Kirk and Hunter’s cocks grew hard again at the thought.

Commissioned from Just Buckingham on FurAffinity https://www.furaffinity.net/user/justbuckingham/ “Move it!” Kyle chuckled as he pushed past the group in front of him, bulldozing through the smaller students and laughing at how they bounced off to the sides. Size had its advantages, and Kyle was the recipient of many of them - at 6’2 the red dragon may not have been the tallest in the school, but he made up for it in bulk. His body was thick with muscle, and his attitude was just as aggressive as his physique. Most of the nerds had learnt by now to stay out of his way, but there were always a few that hadn’t gotten the message - often some mocking or even a wedgie or two helped to get the point across. This was his school, and he was in charge. He was currently making his way down to the science labs, partially because his next class was there, but mostly because his recent reports had been terrible and the principal had made it clear in no uncertain terms that if he missed more classes he would be kicked out. Reluctantly he’d listened, but that didn’t mean he was going to pay too much attention. “- ten times as intelligent as projec - “ Kyle stopped as something caught his ear. This corridor was mostly filled with empty labs, but sometimes some of the higher-achieving students asked for special permissions to use them for side projects, meaning occasionally they would be full of nerds doing their own work. Kyle figured it was nothing but the snippet he’d heard had piqued his interest, and now the idea was growing in his head. Midterm tests were coming up soon, and if he didn’t pass them he was toast. In the past he’d bullied other students for answers, but this time around he was being sat on his own, meaning there was no way out. Maybe there was something in this lab that could help. “Well, what do we have here?” Kyle chuckled as he burst into the lab, where a couple of wolves were busy at one of the benches mixing something that smelled utterly foul. They had commandeered one of the whiteboards and covered it in incredibly complex equations, ones that Kyle couldn’t make any sense of but definitely looked impressive. “Couple of nerds not sharing their stuff huh?” “Hey, you can’t - “ One of the wolves barely finished his sentence before Kyle turned on him. He walked forward, looming over the wolf as he backed up into the corner, not saying anything but just walking. Only when the poor wolf was cowering in the corner did he lean forward, hands in his pockets. “What was that?” His voice was calm, at odds with his demeanour, and the wolf was too afraid to say anything. “Yeah, thought so. Next time you wanna tell me I can’t do something, remember that you ain’t the boss of me. Other way around, little guy.” He smiled and backed off, turning to the other wolf. “Well, you gonna spill the beans or what?” The second wolf looked scared, but somehow he kept his mouth shut. Instead he just stood there, quivering as he looked up at Kyle, hoping the dragon would be merciful. “Y-you wouldn’t understand.” “Oh? Well let’s make this simple then.” Kyle cracked his knuckles, the sound like gunfire. “You’ve got 1 minute to get me to understand it, and if you fail then I’m gonna hang you from the door and leave you there.” He crossed his arms, and that only served to make the second wolf panic more as he tried to look for a way out. Kyle was standing in front of the door, and he had no way of overpowering the dragon. There was no other choice. “It’s a drink that makes you smarter.” The wolf hung his head as he said it, knowing what was coming next. “See, that wasn’t hard was it?” Kyle grinned as he looked around the lab. “Well, where is it?” “O-over there.” The wolf gestured at the bench, where there were a couple of vials of violently purple liquid. It was so bright it seemed to glow. “That’s the only sample we have though, the protein sequences are incredibly complicated and - “ Kyle held up a clawed hand. “Don’t need the nerd shit buddy, just gimme the shit.” He crossed his arms as the wolf went across the room and picked up the test tube, delicately holding it between two fingers. “It’s volatile, you can’t - “ He went pale as Kyle looked down at him with one eyebrow raised. “I - I - I mean, please try not to…uh….shake it. Too much motion and it’ll explode.” Kyle’s glare was like a laser, focusing in on him and making it difficult to form words, putting him quite literally under the spotlight. “You’re lucky I’m in a good mood.” Kyle swiped the tube, holding it up to the light. “So what, I drink this shit and it makes me smarter?” “More or less, but we don’t know the side effects, it hasn’t been - “ The wolf was cut off as Kyle downed the whole tube, crushing the glass when he was done and letting it drop to the floor. “...tested….” The wolf for once looked worried. It was one thing to lose an experiment, it was another entirely to kill someone with a bad batch. What scared him even more was the possibility that it wasn’t a bad batch, that it was working exactly as intended. He had no idea how much smarter it would make someone, nor what it would do to someone who had no intentions of using any kind of power for good. It was quite possible he’d just unleashed a monster onto the school. “See, wasn’t so hard was it? Later nerds!” With a grin and a sarcastic wave, Kyle walked out the lab. * “The fuck is this?” Kyle slammed the poor wolf against the wall, one hand on his chest pushing him backwards, the other hand brandishing a paper with a bunch of complicated equations on it. “I told you to answer the damn questions, or did it not get through that thick skull?” He tapped the wolf on the head a couple of times for emphasis, to which he only trembled harder. “I - I did answer - I - “ “You got them wrong! Look, this is supposed to be to the power of 3, not 2, and this whole division over here is fucking pathetic!” He grabbed the wolf by the neck and slowly lifted him up into the air. “I’m gonna make this crystal fucking clear, so even a loser like you can understand it. You get one more chance. You mess this up again, and I’m going to pull you apart limb from fucking limb. Understood?” The wolf just nodded, too terrified to even speak. “Good, now get the fuck outta my sight.” He dropped the wolf on the floor, chuckling as he scrambled to his feet and ran out of the room. The upcoming test was not a particularly difficult one, but he saw no reason to do the work when he could get others to do it for him. He’d been doubtful about the serum when he drank it - a potion of intelligence sounded like something out of a video game after all, not something you stole from a couple of nerds with some spare chemicals. But in the few days since he’d noticed that the test questions that had once been incomprehensible were now surprisingly easy. Most he could do in his head at a single glance, and in fact he was pretty sure he didn’t even need any help with the upcoming test now. There was however a physical change. At first it had manifested as a simple pressure, the kind you got from a migraine where it feels like something is pushing against the inside of your forehead. Except in this case apparently that something was his brain, and rather than squash the new grey matter in the same space his body had adapted slightly. His head was just a little bit bigger than before, not enough to be freakish but definitely enough to be noticeable. When he thought particularly hard veins would rise to the surface, throbbing just under the scales before fading again. He wasn’t too fond of how it looked, but if the reward was all this intelligence then he wasn’t complaining. He still wasn’t going to classes, but every now and then he’d show up to a couple just for the purpose of messing about. He enjoyed how demoralised a lot of the teachers looked when they would single him out for questions and he’d answer them without even looking up from his phone, every answer perfectly correct and instantaneous. They hadn’t really figured out what was up yet, which suited him fine, but they were already taking precautions for the upcoming test. Fine with him - he had bigger plans in mind. * As expected, the test was conducted in the closest thing the school had to an isolation box, a single desk with two invigilators watching him at all times, and to the surprise of everyone except Kyle himself he aced the test. He didn’t just ace it, he finished the whole thing within 5 minutes, threw the paper on the desk and left whilst yawning. The invigilators assumed he’d just not known anything and given up, so they were shocked to see every answer correct. Kyle meanwhile was going back to the nerds he’d stolen the original serum off, looking to obtain more of it. He grinned as he walked down to the labs - he’d hacked the school scheduling system so that he could find out where they would be, and sure enough they were working away in one of the labs. He kicked open the door, relishing the way their faces fell when they saw who it was. “Hey bitches, hope you haven’t been messing around these past few days. I’m gonna need some more of that serum.” “I - we can’t.” The wolf was adamant this time, playing on emotions that he thought Kyle would possess now - empathy, kindness, perhaps even mercy. The trouble was knowledge didn’t always come with benevolent intent, and in Kyle’s case it merely enabled greater savagery. He’d always had the physical advantage but now he had the mental one, and that didn’t just mean useless science facts. Just one example would be how he looked directly at them, stood straight and leaned back a little, altered his posture for maximum intimidation. “Oh, you can’t? Why not?” Kyle just grinned as the wolf stammered, his speech sounding even more incoherent as Kyle grabbed the front of his jacket and picked him up off the ground. “We….we don’t have any more of it, you took the last.” “Oh don’t worry about that, I can make my own. Just give me the formula and I’ll be on my way.” The wolf knew he was fucked upon hearing that - there was no way to trick the dragon, not any more. The one advantage he might have had was nonexistent, but still he remained defiant. He just dangled, refusing to talk. “Not very cooperative, are we? Well I have an idea for how to fix that.” Still carrying the poor wolf he walked over to the window, pulled it open, and hauled the wolf outside. He held him aloft out the window, grinning at the yelps of fear coming from the end of his arm. “You’re crazy, you’ll kill me!” “10 foot drop, grass at the bottom. You’re a wimp so you ain’t gonna stick the landing, so I’d say broken tibia or fibula. Nasty break as well, definitely not a clean fracture, you’re looking at at least a couple months of recovery. “No! You can’t!” “Ah shoot, I need a pen. Gonna have to write this down for the school doc, he’s enthusiastic but not very good. Hey with a bit of luck the limp might go away eventually. I wouldn’t trust him, but that’s not my choice.” “Alright! ALRIGHT! There’s a paper stuck to the bottom of the desk, everything is on there. Just please put me down.” There was a moment where Kyle just held him, just letting the fear build, letting the possibility of being dropped linger in the wolf’s mind, juuuust long enough for the fear to set in. Then with a lurch he was pulled back inside and dropped to the floor, Kyle leaving him there to go look under the desks. Sure enough taped to the bottom was a sheet of paper with a whole bunch of calculations written on it. To anyone else it would be incomprehensible, but to Kyle it was like gold dust. Better still, looking around he could see everything he’d need to synthesise it right here. He quickly began gathering up chemicals, locking the door to the lab to make sure nobody would come in and quickly mixing everything together. It needed to be heated to a certain point, and though the lab didn’t have a thermometer he did some quick calculations and found a small blowtorch that would let him get close enough to the right temperature, and after a few minutes of carefully heating his solution he was holding a second vial of intelligence serum. He wasted no time in downing this one too, staggering backwards a little as the pressure in his head increased. He couldn’t see his head expanding even more but he could feel it, like his brain was being forced outwards. But the feeling, of knowledge pouring into his mind, of an understanding that he couldn’t even fathom seconds ago. Most looked at the world and saw just things, chairs and tables and desks - he’d been one of those before, but now he saw the truth, the ratios and wave functions governing existence, the movements of particles and the Fibonacci sequences of energy pulses. It was a waterfall of information, but Kyle wasn’t interested in any of it. A look in the mirror showed his head was much larger than before, now noticeably swollen and mismatching the rest of his body. He was nothing if not proud of his appearance, and he definitely wasn’t giving up the intelligence, so a solution was in order. Considering his brain had the processing power of several supercomputers it didn’t take long to come up with one: he had to get larger. His head was just the start, he would find a way to make the rest of his body the same size, with an emphasis on muscle. Going to the gym was far too slow - no, this could be done chemically. All he needed was time and knowledge, and right now he had both. It would require some computing to crunch the possibilities, but he was confident he could get access to the mainframe. With a grin he unlocked the door and walked out the lab, his mind bubbling with ideas. * The first theory he tried was doing things chemically. Steroids had been around for a long time after all, and that was because they worked - he was pretty sure he could come up with something far more effective based on the same technology. Muscle production was basically just a function of proteins and hormones, and he knew both processes like the back of his hand now. He brought the wolf with him, forcing him into the role of lab assistant in order to do a lot of the work for him. Partially because it was necessary, but mostly because he just enjoyed bullying the smaller student around. The fact that he was now being forced to work on a project that he barely understood just sweetened the effect, his scared looks of confusion when he was asked to calculate vectors and catalyst effects and had no idea where to start. He’d been the clever one all his life, and now he was in the presence of someone who had eclipsed him effortlessly. He couldn’t even express his rage for fear of retaliation, and Kyle exploited that to ruthlessly bully him into submission, openly flaunting in his face and daring him to do anything about it. The wolf never did, and the taunting only got worse, from mocking sniggers to slaps across the back of the head that sent him flying across the room. The serum he ended up with was annoyingly very similar to standard steroids, albeit one tailored to his biology and with a vastly accelerated rate of growth. He drank it with reckless abandon, supremely confident in his abilities, but was disappointed with the results. He’d calculated the rate of change relative to the serum, but the problem was any growth was inherently limited by biological processes - when working within its limits his body could only go so fast, and chemicals weren’t the way to get past that limit. He needed something stronger, something to break those limits no matter the cost, and that was where the second idea came in. Project Carthage was the name given to this idea, and the theory was very simple.protein synthesis was slow, but duplicating existing cells was not. Instead of creating new muscle he would increase what was already there, force the correct cells into repeated mitosis as fast as possible. Mitotic replication was hard limited by the hayflick limit - the section of a cell that couldn’t replicate itself - which meant doing this risked lowering his life span significantly. The question then became how to overcome this limit, and the answer was of course with power. Lots and lots of it, tuned to a pattern of specific wavelengths to induce telomere mutation. The wolf had a blank look on his face as Kyle talked about all of this, filling up the whiteboard with complex equations as he calculated the wavelengths. “Has to be parcels, we want static mutations that are as accurate as possible, bursts of one wavelength are the easiest way to do so.” He paced across the room, pushing the wolf out the way as he did so. “You, you’ve been fucking useless all day! How do you induce telomerase production in humans, hm?” “I - I - I don’t kno - ” “Yeah that’s what I thought, fucking room temperature IQ. I don’t know why I keep you around.” He turned back to the board, and the wolf just couldn’t hold in his response. “You’re not that smart.” There was silence for a couple of seconds, Kyle waiting a bit before turning around to face the wolf, his face dark. He didn’t say anything, instead he walked up, wrapped a hand around the wolf’s neck and lifted him into the air. There was only the sound of the wolf’s legs kicking uselessly in the air as he struggled to breathe, as he gasped for his life. Kyle just watched him, tilting his head slightly as the struggles grew weaker. Holding the life of another in his hand - he basked in the feeling of power, of domination. He’d spent his life chasing it, and now he was moving on to the next step, the next rung on the ladder. He let the wolf choke until his face started turning blue before dropping him, letting him gasp for breath for a second before bringing a single foot down on his chest. He rested one arm on his knee as he leaned down, not even out of breath compared to the gasping wolf. “You live because I deem it so. The moment I decide otherwise, that privilege is revoked. You’d be wise to work at actually keeping hold of it.” He followed it up with a kick to his ribs, one that was just hard enough to crack them a little bit but not hard enough to break them outright. He’d calculated the force in his head, and he knew he’d been spot on when he saw the wolf’s eyes go wide and his scream cut off in his throat. Just breathing would be a sharp pain now, but not bad enough to keep him down, just miserable while he was walking or moving. Misery was good enough right now, he would make it work. Dissent dealt with, he turned back to his whiteboard. Project Carthage would need a large power source, but he didn’t have access to anything too potent in a school science lab. The best he could do would be to hook it up to the main line and see if that would do it, but he’d need the components first. Most weren’t too difficult to obtain, and for the next few hours he raided the science labs for anything useful he could find. A lot of the parts he got by dismantling other things, leaving a trail of broken parts in his wake, but he quickly realised he would need a bigger location for all of this. The modulator alone required a large space, the size being a necessity to moderate the wavelength with any sort of accuracy. With a grin he turned to the wolf. “Looks like I’m gonna need some of your lunch money.” * “Yeah this’ll do.” Kyle chuckled as he walked into the warehouse. It was old and musty, but considering he’d basically intimidated the owner into giving it for free it would do. Well, almost free - he’d given the guy the money he’d stolen from the nerds, who were now out of the equation. He was sure he’d see them later, but for now his project was all that mattered. Over the next few days he stole, built and generally acquired all the parts for his machine. It took the shape of a massive arch with a podium built into the centre, wires stretching to banks of computers all around the perimeter. Those same wires were hooked up to outlets, many of them illegal connections to the main power grid that would pull an insane amount of energy, more than several countries combined. All of this was necessary, and the limit of what he could make in here, but the result was worth it. He grinned as he stepped onto the podium, reached for the lever to his right and pulled it down. Machinery whirred into life, computers whining as they spun up, and when they all reached the correct pitch the arch sparked into life and a beam of energy blasted down onto Kyle. “GRRRRAAAAAGHHHH!!!!” He roared as his body seemed to explode with power, as seemingly limitless energy blasted into him and forced his body to expand in order to contain it. He’d tuned the arch to increase strength but it seemed there wasn’t a way to avoid yet more intelligence flowing into his head, his skull stretching outwards as veins flashed across his forehead. The growth up top was outdone by the growth down below though - muscles like steel cables rippled across his body, swelling with every crackle of energy as they surged through him and wrapped around his limbs. His arms went from slightly curvy branches to thick, throbbing trunks of muscle, his shirt ripping apart as the biceps tore the sleeves to pieces and then some, the growth continuing up his body as his shoulders rounded out before expanding, the growth distributed evenly around the muscle groups. The feeling was like pure lightning coursing through his veins, and wherever it went his body quivered and grew, trembled and swelled. It was one long orgasm, a lock of ecstasy that ended with his body 3 times the size it had been, limb by limb. His arms were already thicker than a telephone pole but now the growth continued through his chest, his already respectable chest surging forwards with each breath. It was as if he was breathing in and then just not breathing out, only instead of air filling the space it was muscle and sinew, tendons snapping alongside his shirt as his pecs blasted larger, as abs like tennis balls punched out of his stomach. “HAAAAAAAHHHHH, MOOOOOORRRREEEE!!!!” Still the machine crackled, and still the deluge of power continued. It moved towards his legs now, filling out his thighs so much that they went from gentle slopes to sharp, alarming hunks of muscle, the striations visible and rippling with the slightest movement. Feeling how his body grew lighter was a strange sensation but an enjoyable one, and he grinned as the power surged through his calves and flickered all the way down to his toes. Only when it stopped did he take a step out the machine to look at himself. “Ohhhhh, fuck yeah! This is more like it!” He laughed as he flexed an arm and watched the bicep surge past bowling-ball sizes and all the way to beach ball. His physique was not natural, that much was certain - he looked more more jacked than any bodybuilder alive, muscles shaping his form rather than enhancing it, the natural curves and divots of his body replaced with a paradigm of strength, a testament to just how much muscle you could fit into a mortal body. He loved how he looked, and truth be told he wanted more, but when he eagerly walked back into the arch and pulled the lever there was just a fizzle of sparks. No power, no orgasmic bliss that he’d already started craving again. He hadn’t realised just how addictive growth could be, the feeling of improving at the cost of others, no matter who they may be. The feeling of it all, of ascending closer and closer to a god on earth. He had to have more, but the machine he’d built couldn’t provide further than this. There was a limit to how much energy it could pull, and he suspected that he’d already darkened a few countries by pulling this much juice. He went over to the computer screen, which was displaying some very satisfying statistics: 7’2, 380lbs, 4000 IQ. He didn’t need to check the details to know they were right - he could feel the weight and power in his body, and as for the IQ, well he was already thinking of ways to get what he wanted. The question was simple after all: how do you get more power to the arch. The answer was nuclear fusion - whilst fission might serve him as well he was confident he could get a stable fusion source working, and the difference in power was far too appetising to pass up on. The bad news was there was nobody he could talk to for this sort of thing. Not that anyone would help - this technology was beyond even the greatest scientists of the era, requiring knowledge of certain mathematical fields that should have been impossible to obtain even with decades of study. To Kyle it was like adding 2+2, maths that should have been fiendishly difficult seemed to just come easily to him now. It was funny just how far he was willing to go for another hit of growth, how much he was willing to do. It was an addiction, and he was smart enough to realise that right from the start. The thing is he had no intentions of doing anything about it. His addiction was all about making himself better, and to him that was no different than motivation to do something. A different reason for sure, but it was the same result. And so he fed his addiction, and he let himself be consumed in his work. Now he had the advantage of fully understanding what he was trying to do - his previous approach seemed like it was designed by a caveman, a clumsy fumble compared to the elegant affair that he was constructing now. Intelligence was nothing without understanding, but now he had more than enough of both, now he was able to see what he was doing wrong. The first thing he did was to scrap the old system of power. He almost laughed when he saw what he’d been doing, just blindly funnelling power into himself without the slightest thought about how it should be done, not caring as to whether that power was being used to its fullest potential. It was admirable, but his insight meant he now saw it as foolish. The old power system was out and he began to construct a new one. The basis for this was relatively simple, but the problem was it wasn’t actually a technology that had been invented yet. The theory was sound, but sustained nuclear fusion had never been achieved on Earth - they simply lacked the know-how to keep the reaction sustained. He’d never done it before, but truth be told he didn’t think it was too hard to get up and running. He realised quickly that he would need at the very least a large amount of tritium as well as deuterium, skipping over the more commonly used plutonium isotopes as they were much harder to get hold of. In comparison his materials were not closely monitored, mostly because they were only involved in a fusion that wasn’t supposed to exist. He was able to get copious amounts of both, although his lack of lead shielding meant it didn’t take long before he was feeling the effects of the tritium. It was just an incentive to work faster: if his calculations were correct then the radiation poisoning shouldn’t matter once the growth was initiated. The poison would only feed his body, the corruption consumed and converted into power that he could use. There were psychological effects as well, the radiation would amplify his callousness and aggression, make them more dominant parts of his personality. Again he didn’t care, in fact he welcomed it. He would make the corruption his own no matter the cost. The arch quickly evolved into a Halo, the metal tube extending around the ceiling containing the fusion reaction and funnelling the energy down into the recipient. The wavelength modulators grew more and more advanced, the computers being put to their limit as Kyle created calculations that tested the boundaries of calculus, equations functioning in theoretical dimensions all for the sole purpose of growing as strong and as smart as possible. It was improvement made manifest, evolution but in the form of steel rather than flesh. After nearly a week of building it was finally ready, and he was so supremely confident in his abilities that he didn’t even want to test it on anything first. After putting so much work into it he saw no reason to share it with anything, not even a test subject, and instead he started it himself and went to go stand on the receiving end. The fusion reaction initiating sounded like a storm inside the warehouse, the building rattling and shaking as it powered up. FLASH The energy that rushed into his body felt entirely different to before. It was hard to describe, not in the sense of magnitude but rather in how it felt, as if before had been a gentle, warming glow and this was now a fiery spark of ignition, a kick that set his blood on fire and sent ideas thrumming through his head. He could literally feel his knowledge growing higher and higher, ideas that wouldn’t have ever occurred to him before just popping up in his mind like they’d always been there, like the machine was just unlocking parts of his brain rather than adding to it. And of course right there next to the intelligence was the strength, the power surging through his muscles and animating his limbs with strength, huge slabs of strength adding to his already formidable arsenal. He lasted only a few seconds before the Tritium got to him and he was forced to shut it off, staggering forwards and promptly vomiting on the floor. The radiation was immense, and even with the energy counteracting it somewhat he was feeling the effects. It would definitely take a while to get over that, but with the intelligence he’d gained he knew this was the best way. He looked over at a mirror to get an idea of his current body size, but was taken aback at how large his head was now - it was a huge, throbbing mass, veins pulsing across it nonstop as if his brain was pushing through his skull from inside. It was only thanks to the muscle cording his body that he was even able to hold his head straight such was the weight of it, and even with the physique of a god he was very top-heavy. Not that he minded - in fact he actually liked it, the indication that he was and always would be the smartest creature on the planet, and thanks to that gift he would soon be the strongest as well. Over the next few days he continued to improve his machine. The tritium radiation was at first crippling, but with the accelerated growth in his body it didn’t take long to grow accustomed to it and not require breaks any more. The early sessions were painful, but in just a week he was already taking long saturations in that wonderful energy, of which there seemed to be no limit. His mind only grew broader each time, and whenever he left the podium he was already looking for yet more ways to improve, new methods of energy absorption, forever more complex ways of pouring power into his mortal frame. It was an obsession, and every time he improved his machine it gave him the knowledge to make further improvements. All the while he only grew stronger of body as well as mind, his once relatively thin frame now so utterly stacked with muscle that it didn’t look like there was any space for more, and yet each time he proved that theory wrong. The radiation was but a suggestion now, and one that he ignored when he needed more strength, more ideas, more power. This was his life, and he was never going to stop. And he never would.

Here's the first chapter of a new story I've been writing. I have no idea how long it will be but so far, it's been fun to write. I hope you enjoy. Chapter 1 The bright morning light streamed into the bedroom. I opened my eyes and watched the sun reflecting off the lake in the distance. It had only been a month since I moved to the cabin but I knew waking up to this view would never get old. I rolled out of bed and made my way down to the main floor. With a fresh cup of coffee in hand, I slid open the back door and stepped onto the huge patio. I took a deep breath, inviting the fresh morning air into my lungs. Between the cabin and lake, was the rustic, unkept lawn that lead down to the dock. Like most of the property, the cabin included, it needed a lot of work but did little to deter me from knowing I had made the right decision. I always hated living in the city. Savouring the quiet and privacy from the patio only made me more excited to finally be here. The sounds of birds were my only company as I finished my coffee, with one last glance at the shimmering lake, I turned stepped back inside. My routine had been the same since the first day; coffee, gym, planning the renovations. Today was different, today; the renovations began, but not before getting in a good workout. I was sweating and breathing heavy as I stepped onto the patio. The sun had risen higher and the warmth felt good on my pumped body. I caught my reflection in one of the large windows. Squaring my shoulders and flaring my growing lats, I admired the growing body reflected back at me. At 37 years old and 6 feet tall, I was happy with the improvements I’d made in the short time at the cabin but I was also determined to make many more. “Must be the clean lake air.” I said as I raised my arms into a double bicep pose. I smiled as my biceps flexed, display impressive roundness. My lats spread wider as I tightened my already tiny waist. Placing my left leg forward, I let out a small grunt as my quad muscle rippled. Glancing down, I raised my foot and flexed my calf. Hitting a few more poses, I finally relaxed and stepped off the patio and walked towards the lake. I dove off the dock and swam a few strokes underwater before surfacing. The cool water felt incredible on my warm skin. I floated for a moment before starting to swim towards the centre of the lake. As my body sliced through the water, I felt my muscles tighten as I gained speed. Since moving to the cabin, this had quickly become my favourite form of cardio. I got lost in the rhythmic movements and before long, I was a fair distance from the cabin. I stopped, breathing heavy and tuned to face the cabin in the distance. The dense forest spreading undisturbed in both directions, the nearest neighbour far from my small piece of land. After a minutes rest, I started to swim back to shore, driving my arms and legs as hard as I could. I reached the dock and as I pulled myself out of the water, I saw someone walking around the side of the building. As I stood up, the person stopped and waved. I had no towel handy so I walked towards the cabin, water dripping from my body. As I approached, I could see his face taking in my nearly naked body. He looked young and the closer I got, the thicker and wider his body appeared. “Rick?” The kid said when I was thirty feet away. “That’s me.” I said. “I-I-I’m Ben from Cole & Sons construction. I have the lumber.” I finally reached him and extended my hand. Ben’s eyes were wide as they moved from my face to my pecs, abs and quads. “Nice to meet you Ben. Sorry I didn’t meet you out front, I was taking a swim and lost track of the time.” I said running my hand over my wet, smooth, hard abs. “N-n-n-o p-p-problem” Ben sputtered. “It looks like it was a good workout.” “That was just cardio, the real workout was before, in my gym.” I said with a quick bounce of my pecs. Ben was shorter than me by a good amount, I would have guessed him to be 5’6” at the most. He was definitely young, barely 20. He wore a baggie t-shirt that covered everything but his forearms and equally baggy work pants. Even covered up, I could see he was wider than normal with a hint of thick traps and round pecs. I had a keen eye for people that had muscle, even hidden under clothes. “Let me dry off and get changed and I’ll meet you out front.” “Ok.” When I stepped outside a few minutes later, wearing a tight tank top and shorts, I found Ben pulling large pieces of lumber off the back of the truck. There was a small stack piled by the cabin and a considerable amount still on the truck. What stuck me most, was the fact that Ben was lifting multiple pieces at once, which must have weighted a lot but he didn’t seem to struggle at all. I stood and watched as the young kid gripped six pieces, each twelve feet long and with barely a grunt, hoisted them off the truck, swung them around and added them to the pile on the ground. “Impressive.” I said as Ben looked up, noticing I’d appeared. I caught a glimpse of his exposed forearm and saw thick veins criss-crossing his pale skin. “Not really, I do this all day.” “I wouldn’t say that. Those boards aren’t light.” Ben just smiled innocently and reached for more pieces but instead of the previous six pieces, he managed to bundle ten before easily hoisting them off the truck. He manoeuvred the additional load with easy before stacking them perfectly on the growing pile. “Damn kid, you have some crazy strength there.” I said as I stepped off the small front porch. “Getting there,” Ben said and turned to grab another load. “So what’s all this for, if you don’t mind me asking?” “I plan to completely renovate the cabin. I want to make it my dream home.” “Nice. It’s a great spot out here. What are you doing first, the kitchen?” He asked. “That will come later. My first project is the gym.” Ben placed another huge bundle on the pile. “The gym?” “Yeah. I need a better setup to really start making gains.” I said. Ben looked me up and down again. “Start? No offence Rick but you are already jacked.” I chuckled. “Thanks but this is nothing.” I said with quick pec bounce. Ben just swallowed and continued to stare before looking away. “You want to see the gym?” Ben’s eyes grew wide with excitement, “Sure!” “This way.” I said as I walked around to the side of the cabin. About twenty feet away stood a crumbling separate building. It had once been a large storage shed that I had turned into a makeshift gym when I first moved in. I slid the huge door open and stepped inside. The building was in rough shape, light streamed through the rotten walls and the whole place smelled musky. The lack of windows provided very little natural light. All that aside, the barn was loaded with gym equipment. “Woah!” Ben exclaimed as he started to maneuver through the room, inspecting the equipment and the various weights scattered around. He found his way to the bench press still loaded with four 45lb plates with an additional 25lb plate pure side. “Want to give it a shot?” I said, noticing Ben lingering. “I don’t know. I should get back to unloading the lumber, the rest of the crew will be here soon.” “Come on. I saw you out there, you have some serious power. Plus, I can tell you want to.” Ben smiled and turned towards the loaded bar but to my amazement he didn’t lay on the bench but instead, planted his feet behind and gripped the bar loaded with 275lbs. With a low grunt, the kid lifted the bar and started to curl. “Holy shit!” I exclaimed. Ben performed a perfect rep and I watched in awe as the once baggie sleeves of his t-shirt filled with thick, round muscle. “That wood is light as fuck to be honest.” Ben said as his completed his second rep. “I’ve been making serious gains lately. Working construction helps but real gains come from lifting heavy ass weights.” He said completing his fifth rep before gently lowering the bar back onto the rack. “That was incredible!” I said. “Thanks. I knew you’d would appreciate some real strength.” Ben said and reached across his body, pulled the t-shirt up to his shoulder and slowly flexed his right arm. Instantly his bicep erupted displaying a massive peak, complete with a deep bicep split. An equally dense tricep hung dramatically underneath creating perfectly sculpted arm that betrayed his young age. “WOW!” Was all I could muster at the sight. “Pretty impressive isn’t it? But this is nothing. I plan to get a lot bigger. I’m only 220lb at the moment but I plan to be 240lb when I turn 20.” Ben said, lowering his arm but because he was already pumped, the fabric of his shirt didn’t fall down, leaving his right arm exposed. “You’re not even 20?” “Not for three more months.” “FUCK!” Ben smiled and turned his attention to the nearby cable machine. He leaned down and dropped the weight pin almost to the bottom of the stack. He gripped the rope handle, causing waves of muscle to explode on his bloated forearms before starting to crank out tricep extensions. The already hiked up sleeve rose even higher as his tricep expanded exponentially. Two reps in and deep striations appeared on the surface. “I’m going for that really freaky croissant looking tricep definition. Give it a feel Rick.” He said, holding the rope at the bottom of the rep. I stepped forward and placed my hand on his warm, smooth skin. I was instantly shocked by how hard the muscle felt. Being this close, I could see the network of countless veins just under the surface of his pale skin. “Incredible!” I whispered. “Thanks but you’re no slouch in the muscle department Rick.” Ben said as be preformed one more rep as I felt each individual muscle in his arm flex. “Show me what you got.” He said releasing the rope. I stepped into position and with obvious effort, I started to move the weight. It was much heavier than I usually used but suddenly I felt a strong hand grip my arm. “Fuck yeah, look at your tricep swell. You got this Rick, pump out a few more reps, feel that muscle work.” I couldn’t stifle a load grunt as I willed two more reps, my arm shaking and Ben’s grip tightening. After the third rep, I let go of the rope and the weight stack crashed loudly. “Nice.” Ben said. I turned to face Ben and as our eyes meet, I sensed him move slightly closer to me before stopping. “I need to get back to the truck. If that lumber isn’t unloaded before the others arrive, I’ll get in shit.” “O-o-ok Ben. I can help.” “That would be great.” Ben said as he cleared his throat and turned towards the door. My offer to help Ben unload the remaining lumber was barely helpful as the very strong kid worked with renewed drive, lifting massive bundles of wood at an incredibly fast pace. He was very quiet and I noticed he avoided eye contact with me as I removed a few boards. We were both huffing and puffing thirty minutes later when the last of the lumber was neatly stacked by the cabin. I was dripping with sweat but Ben barely seemed warm. “You ok? Want a water?” I asked. “I’m fine. Water would be good.” He said continuing to stare at the ground. I returned from the cabin with two bottles of water as two large trucks pulled in. I recognized Cole, the owner of the construction company. He was a friendly guy in his late fifties. Two other men stepped out of his truck. Both younger than Cole but looked a lot like him, I assumed they were the sons of Cole & Sons. Both men wore baggie flannel shirts that couldn’t disguise their thick, strong bodies. The door of the third truck opened and another man emerged. He looked to be about 5’10” tall with short dark hair and an incredibly handsome face. He was dressed more formally than the others with tight dark pants and a tight polo shirt that showcased his impressive body. While not huge, he was in great shape with thick quads, round shoulders, shapely arms and a nice chest. “Rick!” Cole said, breaking me out of my trance. “C-C-Cole.” I said, approaching the older man and extending my hand. “Great to see you again. This is Donny and Jack, my two sons.” Donny stepped forward and smiled, showing a bright white set of teeth. He had curly brown hair and light stubble that gave him a rugged look I couldn’t deny looked sexy. His grip was very firm and I couldn’t help notice some separation between his biceps and shoulder even through his heavy flannel shirt. Jack playfully pushed his brother aside and extended his own hand. Jack was an inch taller than me and up close, he looked a little older than Donny and had piercing blue eyes. His grip was equally strong and while his shirt was very baggy, I sensed it covered an impressive build. “Nice to meet you both.” I said “I see Ben uploaded all the lumber.” Cole said. “Yes, he did it without any problem.” “That sounds like Ben.” Cole said with a sense of pride. “Rick, this is Andrew Blake. He’s the project manager and architect on this job.” As Andrew stepped closer, I was taken aback by his handsome face sitting atop a nice thick neck and budding traps. “Nice to meet you Rick. This is great spot you have out here. I’m really excited to get to work help you turn this cabin into paradise.” Andrew said with a smile. “Thanks. I’m excited to see what you plan to do.” “Why don’t we head inside and go over the plans while Cole and his crew start setting up?” Andrew said. As we stepped inside, Andrew walked around the main floor, commenting on the amazing potential the cabin offered. Andrew approached and placed a large roll of building plans on the kitchen counter. “Come take a look Rick.” We starting reviewing the drawings and I had to admit to Andrew that it was like trying to read Greek. “Don’t worry, I know what this all means.” He said with a laugh as he placed his hand on my shoulder. “Wow, you are hard as a rock.” “Thanks. I’ve been working out pretty hard since I moved in. I’m really excited about the cabin renovations but I have to admit, I really want to see your plans for the gym.” “I was curious about that request when Cole told me. I wondered why someone would want to prioritize a gym and one that big but seeing you now, I get it.” Andrew said without removing his hand from my shoulder. “Like I said, I’ve been working out a lot since moving out here but I really want a place to take my training to a whole other level.” Andrew let go of my shoulder and bite his lip as I continued. “I’ve put on about 12 pounds in a month but with more space and extra equipment, I can really start adding serious size.” “That’s amazing Rick. I mean, you look seriously jacked to me. I workout pretty hard but you are making me feel tiny right now.” I smiled and placed my fists together at my waist and flexing my pecs, arms and shoulders. While not a proper most muscular, I could see from the expression on Andrew’s face, he was impressed. “Holy shit! Not only are you huge, you are ripped Rick.” “Thanks Andrew but I disagree. I need a lot more mass and much lower body fat to be considered huge or ripped.” “Whatever you say Rick, but from where I’m standing, you look amazing.” Andrew said. “Well, the sooner we get started on the gym, the sooner you can see just how big I plan to get. Why don’t you walk me through those plans?” Andrew tore his attention away from my body and showed me the plans. The more he explained his designs, the more excited I got. He planned to rebuild the barn, placing it closer the cabin and connecting it with a short walkway. He positioned the barn so the southern wall would be all windows looking towards the lake. The increased floor place would allow for more gym equipment and there was even another patio outside. “Wow Andrew! This looks amazing, it’s exactly the type of space I want. I can’t wait to have it finished. What’s this on the patio?” “That’s a hot tub. I know it wasn’t on your wish list but-“ “I love it!” “Great! The best part is, because we are moving the building closer to the cabin, you can still use your existing gym until the new space is finished.” “Really! That’s awesome!” I said. “Well, I didn’t really understand why the gym was so important until I met you and now I’m happy you don’t have to take a break while we build the new one.” I smiled and flexed my arm, running my free hand over the hard surface. “Me too Andrew. How long will this take?” Andrew didn’t respond right away, instead, he stared at my bicep. “Andrew?” “Sorry. The gym should take two months, being that it is a new structure. The rest of the work will take another four months.” “That sounds great Andrew. I’m very happy Cole put you on this project.” I said as I stepped closer and extended my hand. “I hope you’ll be around during the whole project. Maybe we can even get a workout in sometime.” “I’d like that Rick but I doubt I could keep up with you.” “That’s just more incentive to lift harder.” I said with a wink. “Should we check on the others?” Andrew looked a little disappointed but nodded and followed me towards the door.

Hello all, long time guest, first time writer. I am typing this out on my phone and don't have access to a computer, so I apologize if it seems a little bit choppy. This part will mostly be set up, with much more action in the next chapters. Any feedback would be helpful. Chapter 1 It was an early mid summer morning as Zach was nearing his home. He had just graduated college and spent the remainder of his lease at school before returning back home. Zach had found a position near home, and to celebrate his dad wanted to taken him on a beach trip before starting work. Thankfully, he has already sold away most of his apartment furnishings leaving Zach with only a few things to stuff in his hatchback. Meanwhile, Mark was eagerly waiting for his sons arrival at home. At 45, Mark was 5'11, had short, conservative, grey hair, naturally broad shoulders, soft blue-eyes, and a strong jawline. He'd always been in good shape but spent a lot of time building muscle while his son was away at college. Mark started partly because of how much of a hole Zach not being at home left for him. Mark thought a lot of Zach and wanted to spend more time with him and was elated that his son would be returning home. As Zach pulled in and got out of the car, Mark went out to greet him. "Welcome home son!" as he walked over and tightly hugged Zach. As Zach was being squeezed by his father he remembered how much his father had been growing. He felt his dad's bulging arms, and massive chest against him. He'd always admired his dad and wanted to be just like him - successful, happy, great father, and as of recently... Muscle freak. Zach had many of his dad's physical characteristics, was 6'0 with a similarly conservative blonde haircut, blue eyes, and square jaw. Zach had a fairly athletic build he got from his father - a nice built chest, strong frame, and flat stomach but was nowhere near his dad's size. "Wow, dad! It seems like every time I see you, you've packed on some more muscle. How big are you now? " Mark replied, "Oh, around 240 now," he said with a grin, lifting up his arms to flex. Grunting, his biceps balled up into huge baseball sized lumps, his tight t-shirt riding up on his frame to reveal his lower abs and showing a nicely outline of his massive pecs. "I can't believe how big I'm getting. Brett's really helped me these past few years." Brett was the next door neighbor. When Zach went into college, Mark decided to befriend Brett who was into bodybuilding. He was 34, 5'9, had dark-brown hair, hazel eyes, a charming all-American man, and was truly massive around 275 pounds of lean muscle mass. "By the way I forgot to tell you," Mark stated, "your mom went away with some of her friends on a cruise. She wanted us to have a vacation for the men, so invitied Brett along if that's fine." Zach's cock twitched a little when he had heard this. Zach always knew that he was gay but Brett certainly confirmed it for him. Zach loved muscle beasts. Honestly, Zach wasn't sure where the envy stopped and the attraction began, especially when it came to Brett. Zach was always excited when Brett came around. In fact, he remembered the first time he saw Brett. He was outside doing yardwork and stopped to talk to his dad. Zach saw him from the kitchen window, as he stopped and stared at Brett. He was shirtless with sweat glistening over his perfectly sculpted body, leaning up against a shovel. His pecs and arms were pumped and red from all the activity and his abs were like perfect columns holding up the rest of his body. Zach started to get a little flushed in the face thinking about it. "Son, is that fine?" As Zach snapped back into reality, "Uh, oh, yeah. That's perfect!" "Great, I'll help you get your stuff inside. We're leaving as soon as your ready," as Mark picked up some of Zach's tote bags and his muscular biceps bulging. Soon thereafter Zach had everything put away and already packed his bags to leave for the beach. He put his suitcase back into his dad's SUV and not too long after Brett came out of his house with suitcases in hand followed by Mark. "Hey, man!?" Brett called out to Zach as he approached, "long time no see." Brett was wearing a black t-shirt that was hanging on for dear life. His traps were pushing out of top. The shirt was so tight around his chest you could see the ruffles as a sign it was being stretched to the breaking point. His biceps pushed the sleeves up his arm so that they were nearing his shoulder. He was also wearing some khaki shorts that were completely filled up with his quads and left very little to the imagination. "Hey, Brett. I'm doing well, I hope you are?" Zach gulped and became nervous, realizing he answered a question that wasn't asked of him. How was he going to keep calm this whole week in the presence of his buff dad and hot neighbor. "Doing well, excited for this beach trip. I finally going to show off my summer body a bit!" as Brett smiled, "seems like you and your dad are ready to show yours as well!" Zach blushed while simultaneously feeling a little self-conscious. He had certainly kept fit in college but really didn't have an aim of getting huge due to studying all the time. "Well, I'm not as big as you and dad" "No worries, Zach. Look how big your dad got at his age, you still got plenty of time." said Brett as he put his luggage into the trunk. "Hey Brett, sorry to butt in but did you make sure to get that Grey suitcase" "Yep, I already put it in the back in a safe spot. " "Great, thanks for getting that for me! " Zach was perplexed as to what might be in the suitcase, and why it was so important to his dad. Zach quickly moved on as his dad and Brett were hopping in the car. Zach got in the front seat with his dad who spilled over into his seat, and Brett was sitting in the middle bench with the seat belt snugly between his pecs. It was going to take a lot to get these two of Zach's mind, as he wisely placed a pillow over his hardening cock. After a 6 hour car ride we had finally made it to our destination. My dad had booked a large ocean-front house in the Outer Banks of North Carolina for us to stay in. It was a beautiful house painted a light blue. Mark slowly pulled forward into the parking underneath the wooden deck of the home. As we got out to stretch our stiff muscles, the sound of the ocean waves breaking against the shore were all around and the wind blew fiercely. Zach took a glance at his dad. His taut muscles pushing up against his t-shirt as he brought his arms into the air to stretch. His face had a five-o-clock shadow on it. Zach tried to make it seem like he wasn't staring but it was hard to not notice how intently his eyes followed his dad's swollen muscles. Then as Brett was stretching he noticed himself in the window of the car. He hadn't noticed how big he really was getting. He stopped and started flexing into the car window. He flexed his biceps as his sleeves pushed up, and started popping his pecs up and down. His shirt felt so good on him. Tight everywhere. God, he felt so powerful in the moment. Both Mark and Zach tried hard to not let him see that they were staring at him doing this. Everyone carried their luggage up the stairs as Mark put in the code for the lock. The house was decorated in a mix of light pastel blues and white. The kitchen and living room were open with a staircase pushed up near the doors to the balcony on the other end of the kitchen. Brett spoke up after examining the house, "I'm ready to go to the beach. I haven't seen the ocean in so long! I don't care what you guys do but I'm going down now." "Hold up, big guy. We'll go with you. Let's get situated first." replied Mark, "Zach, if you want you can take one of the rooms upstairs and Brett and myself will take the downstairs. That way you can have your own space." "Thanks dad. That sounds like a plan to me," Zach said as he started to climb the stairs. He found the largest room with a queen sized bed and stripped down to put on his bathing suit. Meanwhile, Brett came into Mark's room. Both were shirtless and had their bathing suits on. They both caught each other staring, as they often had in moments like these. Brett saw Mark remembering how small he used to be. Now, standing before him, was a man with a body men half his age would only dream of. He couldn't believe how progressively hotter Mark had become. Mark wasn't as large as himself but his handsome face and lean muscled body just completely turned him on. Likewise, Mark thought about how truly massive Brett had become. How his abs had slowly turned from a 6-pack to mountainous 8-pack abs. His back had grown so wide that he barely fit any clothes that he wore. He'd never seen anyone nearly as big Brett and he craved how big Brett was making him. "Hey - uh - Mark, I have that suitcase with Zach's present here." "Great let's keep it here with me. I can't wait to give it to him," as Mark smiled slyly, "It'll be a dream come true for more than just him." They quickly gathered in the living room when they heard Zach coming down. Zach saw the two muscle gods standing in the living room with just their thigh length swimming suits. Both of them clearly had been working their bodies and losing fat for this trip. Mark and Brett muscles were ripped and were as hard as rock. Their waists were thin and were laughably small compared to their broad backs and huge shoulders. Zach had to carry a towel around his waist just to keep his hard on from showing. He felt so small compared to them. "Great, you're down. Let's go before we lose too much daylight!" said Mark They all set up their chairs at the beach near the water but not without attention. People all around us were staring at Mark, Brett . Groups of women and men would come up to Mark and Brett and take pictures with them. It was easy to tell by their rock hard bulges they enjoyed the attention. After the crowds subsided the group finally were able to take time just to relax and enjoy themselves. They sunbathed, read, and make small talk amongst themselves. Not to mention the occasional glances they would give one another. Eventually, Mark went back in to order pizza for dinner and to have some moments to himself. Meanwhile, Zach and Brett went out to the water to mess around in the waves. "You know, your dad's a good guy. I'm glad we've become friends since you've been away at college. He's really missed you being around," said Brett to Zach. "I'm glad you've been there for him. You've certainly done a great job with him physically." "Certainly. He's responded to the training so well. Although, it doesn't seem like your mom is very appreciative of the mass he's put on." "I think he's looks great. I hope he continues to grow more and more. I hope you do too." Zach stared at Brett's pecs the whole time as the water ran off of them after each wave. "You know I've seen you staring at methe whole time." breaking Zach of his gaze "Oh no, uh, I'm not staring at you, uhm, now..." Zach fumbled "Not just now, ever since we've met I've seen you looking me. I'm not going to lie and say I didn't like it. A young man looking up to me, wanting what I have. So go on, take a feel. I know you want to..."

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Beef, or rather Jon, finally gets to fuck his little master. Austin decides he can't live away from his growing stepdad any longer. Beef practically ran across campus, holding Austin in a fireman’s carry, grunting and woofing excitedly, panting and sweating and growling. He took the stairs up to Austin’s room three at a time and burst the door open, busting through the lock with one shove. He set Austin down, pushed him into the room, then wedged himself through and closed the door as best he could. Turning to Austin, he towered over the college jock and looked at him with an expression Austin had never seen before: unbridled, uncontrolled, overwhelming lust. “Beef wants to fuck!” he boomed, tearing at his compression shorts and jock until they tore off. His enormous cock sprang forth, drooling precum in a thin line of ooze that dripped to the floor. “Beef NEEDS to fuck!” he said as he stepped towards Austin. There was no doubt that everyone in the neighboring rooms could hear Jon’s words. “Yeah? You want my tight jock butt, Beef?” Austin teased, backing up and towards the middle of the room. “YES! I NEED IT NOW!” Beef rumbled, reaching for Austin with his huge, powerful hands. His lifted Austin up, pinned him to the ceiling, and tore at Austin’s shorts and underwear and shoes until they all fell to the floor. “Mmm, Beef is excited to fuck his Sir, isn’t he?” Austin continued to tease. “It’s gonna feel so GOOD to put that big cock inside me, huh?” Austin said. “MMMMMPH FUCK,” Beef groaned as his cock spurted pre. “Tight fucking HOLE for Beef to FUCK,” he said. He swung Austin down and wrapped his huge hands around Austin’s shoulders, gripping him so tight it hurt. He effortlessly lifted him off the ground, his tremendous arms bulging with power, his cock aimed right at Austin’s waiting hole. “Stop!” Austin said, and Beef immediately froze, holding his stepson in the air. “Good boy. You’re such an obedient piece of Beef. You worked so hard today, and I’m proud of you. Before you fuck me, you need to loosen me up. You’ve got a big monster cock, don’t you?” Austin said. Beef breathed heavily out his nose, huffing and puffing. “Y-yeah, I sure do,” he breathed, calmer than a moment ago but shaking as he held back, his sweat-soaked crop-top heaving up and down as his pecs switched in anticipation. His cock oozed precum onto the floor in heavy drops. “Then rub that slick precum up against my hole, slowly,” Austin said. Beef lowered him. “Oohhhhh, fuuuckk, rruuuuhhhh,” Beef groaned as his huge cock rubbed against Austin’s firm, round bubble butt, the huge cock head pressing against the furry, tight hole, smearing ooze all around. “Oh fuck yeah dad, feels so amazing,” Austin breathed. “So fuckin’ strong, just holding me in place,” he said. “You’re so light, son, you weigh nothing to me,” Beef grunted through gritted teeth. “Gotta fuck you so bad, kid, uuuuhhhhrrrrffff,” the monster rumbled. “Press against my hole harder, Jon,” Austin whispered. Jon’s eyes widened and a wave of emotion flooded into him as Austin used his real name. “Austin, I love you so much,” Jon groaned. The pressure from Jon’s cock became more and more insistent, pressing harder against Austin’s tight hole until it gave way. “You’re so big, so perfect, and I had so much fun today, you mean more to me than you’ll ever know, dad,” Austin breathed. Jon teared up and he became totally overwhelmed by Austin’s words. “I’m going to fill you up with my love, every inch,” Jon grunted and he pushed his cock in harder. Austin’s tight hole wrapped itself around Jon’s cock head like they were made to fit together. Austin groaned loudly, his stepdad stretching him out in a way he had never felt before. Jon pressed down harder, easing Austin down slowly but relentlessly with perfect control. “Oh my god Sir, it feels so incredible,” the huge muscle bear groaned. “You’re so fuckin’ tight… and I’m so fuckin’ HUGE!” Jon boomed. “Yeah that’s right, bull, so massive!” Austin groaned as his stepdad’s cock invaded him. “And you’re, ahhhh, just gonna keep, unnnfff, growing BIGGER!” “FUCK YEAH,” Jon roared as he pushed and pushed, faster and harder now, Austin sliding inexorably down Jon’s shaft. “So big, so thick, so STRONG!” Jon grunted until Austin was all the way in, 14” long and as thick as a beer can filling Austin. Heat and pleasure and pain radiated through every nerve of Austin’s body, and he breathed deeply and moaned and shuddered as his dad lifted him up slowly, then slammed him back down hard. “Unnnffff, fuck!” Jon grunted, his voice shaking with lust. He slammed Austin down again, making him cry out. “RrrrrRRRuuuuFFffffuck,” the big man groaned. Again. “OOOHHHHHH yeah!” Jon kept this up for several minutes, slowly lifting Austin up and slamming him back down in mid-air, his incredible strength lifting the 230lb jock like up and down like he weighed nothing, his cock impaling his stepson again and again and again. Ripples of pleasure shattered Jon’s mind over and over until his eyes glazed over. His body was soon covered in a shiny gleam of sweat, the sweat dripping until the rug underneath them was dark and damp. Austin leaned in closer and pressed his lips against Jon’s, their tongues intermingling with each other, pressing and probing as they made love, grunting and rubbing their beards together. Jon increased his pace as their kissing intensified, each of them breathing hard through their noses, Jon’s heady pit musk filling the room as he exerted himself, the stink becoming the dominant smell in the room and overriding Austin’s. “Mmmoooore,” Jon groaned as his cock swelled thicker and his balls tightened. “MMMOOOOOORRRE!” he growled as he increased speed, Austin’s ass slamming down harder and harder. “That’s right, bull,” Austin groaned, his voice quavering with each thrust. “You’re just gonna keep growing bigger, aren’t you?” he asked. “Fuck YEAH,” Jon growled. “Fuckin’ BIGGER!” he bumped his head against the ceiling to emphasize his height. “Already so fuckin’ HUGE, but just gonna keep GROWING MORE!!” the monster groaned. “Hell yeah, pup, my big bull, unstoppable GROWTH, you haven’t even started to grow yet, you’re gonna get so much BIGGER still!” Austin moaned. “Look at yourself in the mirror, dad, just look at the size and POWER you have!” Jon turned and saw himself in the full-length mirror. He gasped at what he saw. His massive biceps bulged with power, a huge round peak flexing with every thrust, lifting and pushing his big jock son up and down like he was a child. His round gut bounced and jiggled, Austin’s hard cock pressing against it and smearing precum against its hard, furry expanse. His shoulders and traps consumed his neck, and his thick beard trailed down until it brushed against his shelf-like pecs. His enormous legs bulged with power, swollen with a huge pump from the gym, and his whole body was red and ruddy with exertion, slick and shiny with sweat. Austin’s round, bulbous ass wrapped tightly around his massive cock, which was red and slick and pulsed with thick veins as he watched it go in and out of Austin’s hole. He was an absolute beast, and deep down he knew he was only just beginning to tap into his potential for size, power, and obedience. “Goddamn I’m so fuckin’ BIG,” Jon grunted, rearing his head back and growling with pleasure. “I’m gonna keep feeding you and breeding you, dad, gonna force more and more growth into your enormous muscle bull body!” Austin grunted, his own cock swelling closer to climax as it rubbed against Jon’s firm gut. “Uuuuhhhhffff, Sir, that sounds so good, I need that so much, I need MORE!” Jon boomed. He looked in the mirror again and thought of how much smaller he was a few months ago and laughed. He owed everything to Austin, his little Sir, his perfect, sexy stepson who was writhing with pleasure in his arms at this very moment. Jon looked into Austin’s eyes, and then two of them connected, madly in love with each other with an intensity that overwhelmed both of them. “I’m… I’m gonna…” Jon groaned. “Yeah daddy?” Austin said. “I love you so fuckin’ MUCH, son, now take daddy’s big fuckin’ LOAD!!!!” Jon roared. “Yeah!” Austin moaned and both of them exploded at the same time, Austin’s load spraying all over Jon’s torso and Jon’s jetting inside Austin so forcefully that Austin could feel his insides filling with the warmth of his dad’s potent muscle cum. They both shot spurt after spurt of cum, fueled by their epic gym session, public play, and enormous lunch. Cum gushed and rubbed between each other and dripped down to the floor until the room reeked of brawny alpha males. Jon lifted Austin up until he heard a slick, slurping *pop*. Austin groaned at the sudden emptiness he felt without Jon’s cock inside of him. Jon lowered Austin, sliding him against his slick torso, until his feet hit the ground, still holding him in his arms gently. He looked down at him and smiled. “I love you, little Sir,” Jon said, then leaned down for another kiss. Austin tilted his neck back and opened his mouth, tasting his muscle pup’s tongue. When they came up for air, Austin couldn’t help but smile. “I love you too, pup. Now, how about we shower?” “As long as we can do it together and that we don’t have to wash my pits,” Jon rumbled, swelling out his chest bigger. “Heh, we’re gonna freak out all my dorm mates even more with you walking around looking like that,” Austin said and rubbed the cum and sweat mixture into his dad’s furry chest, causing the hair to curl into ringlets. “Mmmm yeah? I love that,” Jon grunted, realizing the things he would have found embarrassing or humiliating a few months ago turned him on immensely now. “We should keep the curtains open in the shower so everyone can see. Who’s going to stop us?” Austin shook his head. “Jon, I can’t just send you back home after this. We share something so powerful when we’re together,” Austin said, stepping closer and wrapping his arms as far as he could around Jon. “I need to be closer to you, to be your Sir and help you maximize these incredible gifts you have,” Austin said, rubbing his hands up and down his stepdad’s enormous arms. “I’m going to find a way to take the rest of my classes online so I can live with you at home. How does that sound?” Austin looked up at Jon and saw that the big man had tears welling in his eyes. “Do you mean it, Sir?” Jon said, his voice shaking. “Yes pup, I do, I need you, I need you every day,” Austin said as he buried his face into Jon’s furry chest. “I want that so much, Sir, you would make me the happiest, luckiest pup in the world!” Jon said as he reached down until his hands cupped Austin’s meaty ass. He lifted Austin up and squeezed him harder than ever. Austin groaned as his giant muscle bull hugged him hard. “We can fuck and lift and eat and grow bigger and bigger together, finally!” Austin wheezed. Jon squeezed him even more tightly, his cock throbbing and his muscles bulging “Fuck yes!” he roared before leaning down to make out with Austin again.

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Jon and Austin enjoy a day on campus together, availing themselves of the gym, wrestling practice room, and cafeteria. Jon woke up and realized there was a weight pressing down on top of his massive chest. He breathed in deep and saw Austin, his beautiful stepson Sir, whose body rose and fell with every one of Jon’s breaths. He breathed in deep again through his nose, breathing in the scent of his Sir that filled the room, mixed in with his own tangy musk and the smell of dried cum. His little Sir had slept on top of him all night, using Jon like a big muscly mattress. Jon didn’t fit on the absurdly small twin-sized mattress underneath him; his legs hung off the end of the bed from the knees down, and his shoulders and arms spilled over the sides and onto the floor. It hadn’t been the most comfortable sleep, but with Austin in his arms, it was the best sleep in the world. Jon sighed contently, the warm wind of his nose causing Austin to stir and awaken as well. “Good morning, Sir,” Jon said softly. He lifted his arms and wrapped them around Austin, squeezing him tightly against his bulk. “It feels so good waking up with you in my arms,” Jon sighed. “Mmm, same to you, pup,” Austin said groggily. He propped himself up by pressing his hands against Jon’s pillow-sized pecs and pressed his hard cock against his stepdad’s round belly. “Last night was so much fun!” Austin said with a smirk. “I’m glad you liked it, Sir,” Jon said. “I can still feel your loads inside me, filling me with strength,” Jon growled. Austin felt something smack him from behind and realized it was Jon’s enormous cock slapping his back. It twitched and swelled bigger, thicker, longer, smearing precum along Austin’s spine as it grew and grew to full hardness. “Well well, someone is excited to wake up with his master on top of him, aren’t they?” Austin said. He leaned back against Jon, rubbing his furry crack against his dad’s hard cock. “Unf, Sir, you just make me feel… rrruuuuuhffff,” Jon groaned as his cock twitched and leaked uncontrollably. “Gotta cum real bad, Sir,” he rumbled. “Well pup, we can’t yet. We have a big day ahead of us,” Austin said. “No loads until I say so, got it?” Austin said in jokingly sing-songy voice, like one would use with a child. Jon groaned and stretched, arching his back and lifting Austin higher up into the air. “Uhhhgggg but Sir, I need it so bad!” Jon whined and he reached down to squeeze his cock against Austin’s back. The massive tool reached halfway up Austin’s back, ooze leaking all over Austin’s spine. “I know, big bull, but right now you need to eat! Get up and carry me over to the fridge!” Austin said. Jon, of course, did as he was told, effortlessly lifting his 230lb Sir up as he rose to his towering 8 feet tall height. His head bumped into the ceiling and he chuckled, amused by his own enormity. They were both naked, their bodies rubbing against each other. Jon’s cavernous stomach groaned and gurgled loudly. “Mmm, I AM pretty hungry, Sir,” Jon rumbled as he stomped over to his stepson’s dorm kitchenette, the entire room shaking with each step. “Well I’ve got just the thing for you,” Austin said as Jon put him down. Austin put together the biggest, thickest, most calorie-dense shake Jon had ever seen, filling it with gainer shake powder, bananas, oats, olive oil, honey, whole milk, preworkout, and more. By the time he was done, it was a brown slurry that filled the blender to the brim. “Drink, now, every drop, chug it,” Austin commanded. The massive bear palmed the blender container in one huge hand and lifted it to his maw. He started gulping it down the viscous sludge shockingly fast, astounding Austin with the aggressive, relentless speed he consumed it, his Adam’s Apple bobbing up and down fast. In seconds, he was done, a couple drops dribbling down into his thick beard. Jon gasped for air when he was done and took a deep breath. His belch shook the window panes with its ferocity and depth. “MORE!” he boomed as he handed the blender back to Austin. This continued several more times until Jon had his fill, each time his gut swelling out rounder and bigger and heavier. Austin encouraged him by rubbing his massive belly and reminding him how much bigger all these calories were going to make him. Jon kept asking for more after each shake, his hunger seemingly insatiable. By the time Jon was done, he had already put away around 10000 calories and hundreds of grams of protein. “Now, pup, I have what you’re going to wear today,” Austin said as he dug around in his closet. “I was going to give this to you as a present, but since you need a shirt… Such a good obedient pup needs to let everyone know what he is!” Austin said as he handed Jon his new shirt. Jon unfolded it. It was an absurdly small, tan-colored crop-top with one word emblazoned in rainbow lettering on the front: BEEF. Jon grinned and his eyes lit up. “I am Beef!” he bellowed. He bent over and Austin helped him into the shirt, wriggling and shimmying to get the tight garment to stretch over his enormous bulk. He did the same with the black jock strap and white Under Armour compression shorts, then put on his extra wide Otomix. Jon looked down, past his beard which merged with his furry chest, and looked at this new label, BEEF, and grinned. He flexed his chest, the surging pec meat making his shirt stretch taut across his shoulders and between his pecs. His round, furry gut was totally exposed, and his massive bulge and huge ass stood out prominently thanks to the jock strap. “Today you are no longer bull or pup or Jon, you are Beef. Mine to command and obey,” Austin said with a smirk. “Your goal, Beef, is to pack on as much meat onto your giant frame as possible today, got it?” “YES SIR!” Beef rumbled and stood at attention, his bulge twitching, his shoulders round and wide. “Then, if you are good, we will come home and we will take care of his,” Austin said as he cupped Beef’s huge package and fondled it up and down. Beef shivered and grunted, and his cock throbbed in his jock. “Finally, I’m going to lead you to the gym using this,” Austin said, and he pulled out a leash. “Lean down,” he commanded, and Beef obeyed. Austin clicked the leash harness through one of the links of Beef’s heavy chain necklace. “Everyone on campus will know that you are mine. You’re going to be a good boy and do everything I say, right Beef?” Austin said. Beef nodded eagerly, his eyebrows arching with an expression that made it clear he was desperate to please his master. “Good boy,” Austin said as he tugged on the leash, Beef’s thick neck hardly budging against the firm leash. “Now, to the gym!” Austin said, and he led Beef out of the door. As they walked across campus, other students gawked, some laughing or pointing, others giving them a wide berth, while others stared and adjusted their crotches. Beef obediently followed his master, waddling across campus with heavy, thudding strides. His huge thighs rubbed against each other as he walked, and his belly swayed and jiggled, uncovered by the tight crop-top. Austin led the way, occasionally tugging at Beef’s leash and grinning at people gawking at them. Despite the frosty February temperatures, Beef wasn’t cold at all, steam rising off of his bull neck and wide shoulders. In fact, by the time they reached the gym he was already damp with sweat. His collar and leash jingled as they entered the building and went to the front desk of the gym. “I need a parent guest pass for my stepdad here,” Austin said to the desk clerk, gesturing to the enormous, bulky man next to him. Beef grinned broadly at the clerk, his face blushing bright red, his intense blue eyes sparkling. The clerk stared at him, slack-jawed, not knowing how to process the giant man in a comically tight crop-top attached to a dog leash. Beef took a deep breath, his chest expanding bigger and wider, and he flexed his pecs. “WOOF, RRUUUFFF!! Ready to LIFT!” he boomed down at the clerk, causing the underclassmen to flinch and reach for a day pass. Austin filled it out for Beef, and the two of them strode into the gym, heading for the squat rack. It was leg day, but Austin had Beef do a little bit of everything so he got a nice pump and got a good sweat going. Austin let Beef off his leash as they started to lift, and Beef nuzzled his chest against Austin’s face in appreciation. It was hard to find enough weight to challenge Beef, and Austin had to get creative. Beef had grown even stronger than Austin thought, and in trying to max out weights to challenge him, they used nearly every plate available. Austin tried standing on stacks of weights on the cable machine to create enough resistance for Beef, tried using bands and chains to add resistance, and did higher reps than he would normally think of, but it was rarely enough. Beef could easily curl hundreds of pounds, squat and deadlift double his weight, and did leg press with as many 100s and 45s as they could fit on the stack. He was tireless, relentless, and hardly needed any pauses between sets. Once Austin told him to do something, Beef did so with perfect form, ferocious intensity, and terrifying power. He panted and huffed and puffed but never complained, never slowed down, and looked absolutely content and in his element. Puddles of sweat followed them wherever they went, drops of it dripping off Beef’s face, arms, and shoulders, trickling down over his round gut and tree trunk-thick legs, soaked like he was caught in a rainstorm. Austin kept him fed with a bright-pink drink, a mix of powders and supplements that made Beef feel electric and focused and wired, the pump bloating his body up bigger and thicker than ever. Austin was shameless in touching and rubbing Beef’s big body as they lifted, groping his biceps and meaty ass as he lifted, Beef’s focus never fading, the only indication that he noticed coming from the enormous hard-ons that sprung up whenever Austin touched him. Beef grunted loudly with each rep, his resonant voice and massive weights booming in the open gym space, scaring off many of the usual early-morning crowd. He stared intensely as his own reflection in the mirror or at Austin, unblinking, locked in. After 3 hours straight of lifting, Beef stepped up closer to Austin and looked down at him from his 8 foot vantage. His massive gut groaned louder than Austin had ever heard it. “Sir, I’m hungry,” Beef rumbled, reaching down to rub his belly in a wide circle, sweat dripping off his hand in sheets as he did. His crop top was soaked, now a darker shade of tan, and Austin could see the straps and pouch of Beef’s jock strap through the tight compression shorts. “Need to fuel these muscles, Sir. When’s lunch?” Austin looked Beef over. His thighs and calves bulged with a massive pump, and his chest, arms, and shoulders were ruddy and swollen. Beef reached up and ran a hand through his mohawk, a spray of sweat misting off his hair and down onto Austin. “Soon, big boy. You’ve worked SO hard this morning, and now it’s time to eat. But first let’s go to the bathroom,” Austin said. He reached up and clasped Beef’s leash back on, and Beef moaned with pleasure as it locked around his heavy chain necklace. Austin led Beef back into the locker room, jerking his leash to get him to follow. Beef’s enormously wide shoulders took up the full breadth of the hallways, causing other gym goers to retreat. Beef and Austin made their way to the bathroom and went into the handicap stall. “Alright Beef, go ahead and relieve yourself,” Austin said. Beef dropped trou, his massive hose spilling out of his jock pouch, heavy balls emitting an intense musk. “Ahhhhhhh,” Beef groaned as a thick stream of piss started filling up the bowl. “Mmmm, such a big boy,” Austin said as he rubbed Beef’s thick glutes. “Such a good pump today, Beef, you worked hard,” Austin purred. Beef finished, bouncing his chubbed-up cock to get any stray drops, then stuffed his package back into the jock strap. “Thank you, Sir!” he boomed. Beef realized he could easily see over the bathroom stall partitions; he could just see himself reflected in the mirrors looming over the stalls. Beef grinned and his cock chubbed up more, realizing how big and tall he was getting. “Get on your knees, Beef,” Austin commanded, and Beef dropped down; he still came up to Austin’s chin even on his knees. “Now, get on all fours,” Austin said, and Beef pressed his big hands against the dirty floor of the bathroom stall; he looked up at his Sir with expectant, hungry eyes. “Good boy,” Austin said as he pulled his gym shorts down to reveal his own hard, throbbing cock. He ran a hand through Beef’s sweat-slicked hair and down his cheek to his thick beard. “Suck,” Austin said simply and stepped forward, rubbing his cock against Beef’s lips. Beef obeyed and opened his mouth. Austin groaned as Beef’s powerful lips sucked harder than he could believe, his prickly beard and mustache tingling along his cock. Beef was hungry, and his Sir’s sweaty cock excited him greatly; he slurped and grunted and licked and sucked greedily. Suddenly, someone else came into the bathroom, the door opening with a thump. The small room was filled with Beef’s grunting, moaning, and slurping sounds and Austin’s dirty talk. Beef felt so embarrassed but he sucked harder. He had to make his Sir happy. The stranger came closer and saw two massive meatheads sharing one stall, raised his eyebrows, apologized, and awkwardly left the bathroom. “Fuck yeah, everyone knows you’re my bull now, Beef, mmmph, take my fucking load!” Austin grunted as pleasure rippled up his spine. Austin exploded and Beef slurped up his thick load. “Mmm, good boy,” Austin said as Beef rose back up to his full, massive height. Beef grinned down at Austin and rubbed a knuckle against his lip, wiping a dribble of cum from his beard. As they left the bathroom, they passed by the wrestling practice room, which was a small, secluded room full of wrestling mats and practice gear. It was behind a locked door, but because Austin had a prestigious spot on the football team, he had a master key for every door at his college’s gym. “Hey Beef, wanna wrestle?” Austin said with a smirk. Beef’s eyes lit up. “YEAH!” he boomed as Austin opened up the door. The smell of stale sweat from years of wrestling practice and wrestling mats overwhelmed them as they entered the room. Austin closed and locked the door and they were alone. “Let’s see what we’ve got… here we go,” Austin said as he rummaged through a pile of dirty, used practice singlets. “This is the biggest one I can find, see it if fits.” Austin tossed the maroon-colored singlet to Beef, who raised it up to his nose and breathed in deeply, savoring the musk of wrestling practices gone by. He stripped down to his jock and struggled to put on the too-tight singlet, stumbling to keep his balance. “One foot at a time, there you go, mmm these are gonna stretch tight over your big thighs, huh?” Austin said as he helped Beef step into the singlet. It stretched and stretched, rubbing over the furry expanse of Beef’s massive thighs. Beef slowly rolled the singlet up the round expanse of his muscle gut, sweat already soaked into it, the material stretching and straining. Austin started putting on a singlet of his own, and Beef’s cock strained as he watched his hot master putting on the tight garment. A wet spot started forming on Beef’s bulging package, pre soaking through the singlet. “Sir, I need help with the final straps,” Beef rumbled. He waddled over to Austin and bent down, allowing Austin to reach up and stretch the straps over his huge traps. Beef’s meaty nipples poked out to the sides, his impossibly wide chest and shoulders too much for the singlet to handle. He rose to his full height, the straps taut between his traps and pecs, so tight they dug into his skin. His huge gut stretched the fabric so it looked more pink than maroon. “How do I look, Sir?” Beef boomed as he looked down at his master. “Like a champion heavyweight!” Austin said. He stepped forward and ran a hand across Beef’s lycra-covered gut, teased his meaty nipples that stuck out from the singlet, and bumped his knuckle against Beef’s absurd bulge. “Mmm, yeah, I’m the BIGGEST heavyweight around!” Beef boasted, then lifted his arms and flexed his big biceps. His musky stink was so strong it soon dominated the odor of the practice room, five minutes of Beef’s B.O. stronger than dozens of college wrestlers over years and year. “Let’s see if you can pin me, bud, I don’t think you can!” Austin said as he got into a wrestling stance and challenged his bigger stepdad. “Oh yeah?” Beef said as he advanced on his smaller master. “Come here, little guy!” Austin dodged out of his stepdad’s lumbering approach, but underestimated Beef’s long reach. Austin was surprised as the big man scooped him up and easily lifted him off the ground. Austin wheezed as the air was squeezed out of his lungs in an instant. “Bear hug!” Beef groaned as he flexed and crushed Austin against his enormous torso. He flailed his smaller master around, the tight lyrca singlets rubbing against each other, Beef’s sweat soaking Austin’s singlet, before squashing him down on the mat. Austin groaned as he was crushed under his bull’s tremendous weight, pressing him hard against the wrestling mats. “Takedown!” boomed Beef as he readjusted his position on top of his tiny master. He gripped Austin’s forearms, which felt so small and fragile in his huge hands, and pinned his wrists to the ground. He shifted his weight up, settling his hips and ass on top of Austin’s thighs and crotch. His gut pressed against Austin’s chest. Austin pushed against it to try to shift his weight, tried to slip his wrist out from Beef’s vice grip, tried to flip his hips over and around to fight back, but it was all completely futile. “Are you fighting back, Sir? I hardly feel anything! I’m just so much BIGGER than you, huh?” Beef growled, leaning down to whisper in his Sir’s ear. “Feels real good, feeling you struggle and squirm underneath me, Sir. You fight back so hard,” Beef said as he rubbed his leaking bulge over Austin’s torso. “But it’s pointless, I’m TOO STRONG!” “Huuffff, uff, you, huuuuff, you haven’t beat me yet!” Austin groaned under Beef’s mass. Beef just laughed. “Ha! Try your hardest, little master. I can barely feel you push back. Go ahead, try,” Beef said, shifting his weight even harder on his little captive. Austin pushed back as hard as he could, using all his jock strength, his face straining as he struggled against his stepdad’s overwhelming mass. “Hmmmm I maybe felt a little push of something underneath me?” Beef said, sweat dripping down onto Austin. Beef’s wrist-thick cock throbbed as it rubbed against Austin, lycra on lycra, the swish sound of singlets rubbing together filling the air. He leaned down even harder on Austin until Austin collapsed against the mat, helpless and out of breath. “I think that’s a three-count, Sir!” Beef wrapped his huge arms around Austin and stood up, easily carrying his master. He adjusted his grip on Austin until they were face to face. Beef had a huge, giddy grin on his face. “Heh, so easy to pick you up and move around now!” he boomed. Jon shifted Austin around in his grip again and lowered him face-down onto the mats again, in total control. “Mmmm yeah, your ass looks so good in the singlet, Sir,” Beef boomed from above Austin. Beef shifted his singlet straps off of his traps and over his huge shoulders until they hung at his sides, breathing a sigh as the tight singlet no longer dug into his skin. His chest and shoulders seemed even bigger without the straps on. “Beef wants to fuck little master so bad,” he rumbled as he fell to his knees and straddled Austin, pressing his huge lycra-bound bulge against the smaller man’s ass. “Big Beef fucking his jock stud Sir, mmmmh yeah, fuck,” Beef growled, his self-control fading, his primal instincts bucking against Austin’s control. He rubbed his cock against Austin’s singlet, leaning down harder and wrapping a huge bicep around Austin’s neck and pulling back hard to press his cock in harder. “Mmm yeah, so much fuckin’ BIGGER than you, Sir… and still GROWING!” Austin’s face was turning red and he felt the weight and pressure from his stepdad’s gigantic arm threatening to crush his windpipe. Beef’s cock pushed harder against his ass, spurting wads of precum; Austin could feel the wetness through the sweaty singlets. He knew he couldn’t keep him waiting much longer, but he knew there was one more thing he would want even more right now. “Well, big Beef, you know what you need to keep growing?” Austin choked as he best he could, voice strained as Beef squeezed harder and harder. “Food!” Beef’s gut growled loudly; hadn’t he just eaten less a couple hours ago? But suddenly he realized how starving he was, how much he NEEDED to eat and fuel his gains and feed his growing muscles and have MORE. “Oh, oh yeah! You’re right, Sir!” Beef said loudly as he let go of Austin and stood up suddenly. Austin shook his head as he got up, took a deep breath, and turned to face his giant daddy bear. That had been close. “Now Beef, you know better than to pin your Sir down without his permission, don’t you?” Austin said, putting his hands on his hips. Beef sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. “Yes, Sir, I just got, um,” he sighed heavily, his cock throbbing. “I guess I got a little carried away, Sir,” he said with a grin. “I’m just so excited to be around my hot little stepson Sir, and I—” he explained before Austin cut him off. “Shh, it’s ok, big Beef. I understand,” Austin said as he stepped closer to rubbed his hands over Jon’s sweaty lycra. “It’s hard to contain all your big bull energy, huh?” he asked as he reached down and rubbed Jon’s bulging cock. “Y-yeah,” Jon gasped, his knees shaking as his master played with his bulge. “I just want you so bad, sir,” he rumbled. “I know, Beef. And you’ll have your chance. Just don’t forget who’s in charge,” Austin, grabbing and tugging on Beef’s chain necklace and running his hand over the padlock. “Y-yes sir!” Jon said. “But for now, let’s go have lunch,” Austin said. Beef’s eyes lit up in excitement. “Get out of that singlet and let’s go!” They quickly changed, leaving their sweat and precut-soaked singlets on the mats, and Austin hooked the leash back up to his stepdad. Austin could hardly keep up as Beef rumbled towards the cafeteria, tugging at the leash; the big man was sniffing the air and following his instincts. They entered the cafeteria, and the workers stopped and stared at the massive, half-naked man on a leash. Beef’s eyes lit up when he saw all the food. “Wow! There’s so much! And so many options!” Beef boomed as he looked back at his master. “Let me take care of it, big guy. Just carry the trays and I’ll stack up the food.” Austin loaded up on chicken breasts, pasta, milk, a whole pizza, and more. When they were finished, they were carrying half a dozen trays loaded up with food, Beef balancing them between his big hands and meaty chest. “Have at it,” Austin said when they were seated; he made sure they were at a prominent spot where everyone could see them. Beef proceeded to inhale everything with shocking speed, devouring and consuming every bit of food in front of him, barely pausing to take a breath or wash down the food with greedy gulps of whole milk. “More,” Beef grunted as he finished the first tray, and Austin slid the second one in front of him. Beef continued to eat and eat. “More!” he boomed as he finished another tray. “More!!” he rumbled, his belly bulging with so much food that he had to adjust his chair. His breathing became slower and heavier, his massive shoulders slumped over the table, bent over to eat more food faster. “MORE!!” Austin kept it coming, grinning and encouraging Beef, eventually moving around next to him to rub his sweaty gut and feed him when Beef struggled to finish the last tray. “Good boy, you’ve had so much! The more you eat, the more you grow,” Austin said, a mantra that he sent along to his stepdad almost every day via text message, and Beef nodded. “Soon all this food will fuel more gains and help you get even bigger. You know, you’re getting so close to 1000 pounds,” Austin said as he rubbed his stepdad’s round, hard gut in wide circles. “Mmmmph,” Beef groaned around a mouthful of chicken, his cock throbbing in his jock strap. “Half a ton of bulky, meaty muscle. How do you like the sound of that?” Austin purred, leaning close to his daddy. Everyone stared, and Beef knew they were all staring. He blushed and sweated but Austin’s words also gave him butterflies in his stomach. “MMMph!” Beef grunted, imagining himself getting even bigger. “M-more!” he groaned, and leaned back in his chair and clutched his gut. It was stretched out, the top of it pushing and bunching up his BEEF crop-top even more. “Awww good Beef, you want to grow more for your Sir, don’t you?” Austin said, squeezing and rubbing his stepdad’s enormous bicep and shoulder. “Such a good boy.” “Y-yeah, bigger,” Beef groaned, then burped and gulped down the last of his food. “Always bigger for you, Sir!” “Mmm this is why I love you so much,” Austin said. “But I made a promise earlier this morning. Do you remember it?” Austin said, leaning closer and nearly whispering. Beef gulped and his massive package throbbed. “Yeah!” Beef rumbled. He pushed his chair back and rose to his full height. He swelled out his chest and then erupted with the loudest, deepest belch that Austin had every heard. “When we go home after lifting and eating, I get to cum,” Beef boomed loud enough for everyone around them to hear. “That’s right,” Austin said, rising out of his chair as well. “And today is very special,” Austin said. He reached up and tugged on Beef’s chain until he was leaning down to Austin’s level. “Today, you get to fuck your master and fill me with your thick load,” Austin whispered. Beef’s eyes bulged wide and the hair on his neck stood up. His cock throbbed and until it was rock-hard. “Y-you mean it, Sir?” he sighed desperately. “Uh huh,” Austin breathed, his breath tickling Beef’s ear. “I need you to stretch out my meaty bubble butt,” he said. “Yeah?” Beef panted, his chest heaving. “I need you to fill up my tight hole,” Austin teased. “Yeah??” Beef grunted, louder and more excited this time. “I need your cum inside me, Beef, for you to pound me senseless, and I want you to carry me back to the dorm right now,” Austin commanded. “YEAH!!!” Beef boomed, then picked his Sir up and threw him up over his huge shoulder. “FUCK YEAH, gonna fuck you GOOD, Sir!” Beef roared and stormed out of the cafeteria, the wet spot on his compression shorts growing.

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Jon makes a surprise visit to see Austin on campus. The two celebrate Valentine's Day together the best way a pup and his sir know how. Chapter 7: Valentine’s Day Austin leaned back from his textbook and yawned, beleaguered from another long evening of studying. He knew he less than two quarters left of college, but he had to study hard for midterms to keep on track to graduate. His mind was constantly occupied with planning his life after college, and especially with the football season over, he had little to look forward to on campus. He lived in a small single room in a relatively older building on campus, a strange choice for a senior who had more than enough resources to move somewhere nicer, but Austin appreciated the spartan accommodations; it helped him stay on track with his goals. Besides, he wasn’t around much anyway, usually either at the gym, at class, at the cafeteria, or at the library. Austin heard heavy footsteps thump outside of his room, then suddenly a loud knock thumped on his door three times. He jumped a little, alarmed and taken aback; no one ever visited him, especially not at 10pm on a Friday night. “Hello?” he asked as he got up and went over to his door, unlocking it and then pulling it open. There in front of him was a wall of beefy muscle, barely contained by a comically tight shirt with the mascot logo of the college stretched to absurdity. Austin’s eyes traveled up from the exposed, round, cobblestone gut, up to the tight grey fabric that strained across the widest chest he had ever seen, up to the shoulders that protruded from the torn-off sleeves, up to the grinning, bearded face that stared down at him from the ceiling of the hallway. “Sir!” Jon boomed as he saw Austin. “Happy Valentine’s Day!” He reached his massive paws forward to grab Austin, only for Jon’s forehead to crack against the metal doorframe of Austin’s room. The metal dented and a chunk of plaster fell onto the floor. “Ouch, dammit, happening more and more lately,” Jon grumbled as Austin stepped backwards into his room. “Pup, what are you doing here!? It’s… how…,” Austin said, breathless and confused and excited. Jon ducked down and turned sideways, reached his massive arms through the entrance, and squeezed his way into Austin’s room, his chest and ass and gut scraping against the doorframe until he suddenly popped into the room, a wave of heat and musky BO stink rushing inside as he entered. His head scraped against the 8 foot ceiling as he stood to his full, unbelievable height. He took a deep breath and sighed when he finally was inside, shutting the door harder than he needed to as he grinned down – way down! – at his smaller stepson. “Surprise! I just had to come see you, it’s been WEEKS,” Jon said as he stepped closer to his little master. “I’m so excited to see you!” Jon said as he bent down, reached forward, and gathered Austin up into the biggest bear hug in history, effortlessly lifting the 230lb college jock off his feet and squeezing him tight. “Mmmmm my little Sir, you’re even smaller than you were at Christmas, hehe,” Jon grunted, his voice deeper and more resonant than Austin remembered. “P-pup, put me – uunnnhhhgggg – down!” Austin croaked as the breath was squeezed out his lungs and he felt his back pop. “Heh, oops, sorry Sir,” Jon said as he put Austin down. He still kept close though, crowding Austin’s space and pinning him up against the desk. “I was just so excited to see you, and even though you didn’t tell me to, I had to come see you, Sir,” Jon said bashfully as he rubbed up against Austin, his throbbing bulge pulsing against Austin’s chest. Austin could easily feel Jon’s cock through the thin compression shorts that served as Jon’s pants; he was sure it was the only thing left he could find that fit. “Well, pup, it’s amazing to see you... and feel you,” Austin said as he brought his hands up to rub his stepdad’s incredibly huge belly, arms, and chest. “Yeah?” Jon said, pushing Austin harder into the desk. “Am I bigger?” “Uh, yeah bull, you’re WAY bigger, like holy cow!” Austin said, laughing at the absurdity of Jon’s question. “Your head is to the ceiling and you’ve gotta be twice as wide as me now. So much size…” Austin said as he rubbed harder, reaching under the too-tight shirt to rub his pup’s furry chest. Austin realized this was the same 4XL that he gave his dad at Christmas; it had been tight then, but now it clearly didn’t fit. “I wanna be huge,” Jon grunted dreamily as Austin rubbed his meaty nips. “I follow your routine and schedule every day to the letter, Sir,” the massive weightlifter groaned. “Feels so good to follow your orders, Sir, need to make master happy,” he sighed and his massive bulge drooled through his compression shorts and onto Austin’s tank top. “I need more, Sir, gotta get huge for you.” “Good bullpup, that’s good,” Austin whispered, pushing back against his stepdad; Jon didn’t budge. “How big are you now, pup?” Austin knew from the daily updates he had his dad send him now, but he wanted to hear it anyway. “Just passed 8 feet tall on Wednesday,” Jon grunted as he rutted against his master, pushing the desk harder against the wall. “Up to, uunnnfff, 900 pounds,” Jon said as he raised his arms up and pressed his palms against the ceiling and flexed, his biceps exploding with size, his hairy pits reeking of man musk, his shirt riding up and exposing his round, furry gut. “All for you, Sir,” Jon rumbled as he loomed over his smaller stepson. “Almost four times your weight now, Sir!” “Good, bull, good. But you’re very naughty for coming here! I didn’t tell you to come see me,” Austin said with a hint of disapproval in his voice, reaching up and tugging on Jon’s heavy lock and chain that wrapped around his thick neck. Jon looked down at his little Sir and his eyes welled with tears. “S-Sir, I just hadn’t seen you and I wanted, uh, I needed…” he whimpered, his chin quivering. “Well, I’m not sure pup deserves to see me since he came here without my permission,” Austin said, tugging on the chain harder and pulling Jon down until they were face to face, Jon’s weathered, slightly wrinkled forehead bumping against Austin’s smooth, young skin. “Did I tell you to drive here? Aren’t you supposed to be having your third workout right now before your late-night protein binge?” Jon looked down, away from his master’s intense gaze. “N-no Sir, I mean yes I should be doing that now Sir,” he said, in as small and sad of a voice as an 8 foot tall, 42-year-old hulk could manage. He dropped his arms and brought his hands down, pressing his pointer fingers against each other nervously. “I just—“ “And what did I say about doing stuff like this without telling me first?” Austin said. They were both breathing hard against each other, their lips close, Jon’s breath smelling like protein shakes and fast food. Jon gulped and stuttered. “T-to always tell you first,” Jon said timidly, his bassy voice quivering. “I just, Sir, I—“ Jon started, then wrapped his enormous arms around Austin, engulfing him completely. “I just love you so much I had to see you, and it’s Valentine’s, and I—” he gushed, choking up a little. “Awww, there there pup, that’s a good boy. You just missed your Sir that much, huh?” Austin said, letting his stepdad rest his heavy head against his shoulder as they embraced. Jon nodded heavily, his grey-blonde beard tickling against Austin’s neck as he did. “Bull gets real lonely without his Sir to take care of him, doesn’t he?” Austin rubbed his hand through Jon’s tightly trimmed mohawk and against his thick neck rolls. *Sniff* “Y-yeah!” Jon sighed, his warm breath blowing against Austin’s ear. He shuddered as he took in a big breath. “I NEED you, Sir!” Austin could feel Jon’s enormous cock press harder against his firm abs. “Aww pup, I can’t say no to you! My big, sweet bull. I love you too.” Jon sighed and shuddered as he heard those words. He squeezed his enormous, steel-hard arms against Austin even harder and his cock inched higher and longer against Austin’s torso. He rubbed his baseball glove-sized paws against Austin’s back in wide, firm circles, feeling the lean, taut muscle of his master. “And hey bud, I missed you too. It’s been hard without you and I think about you all the time,” Austin said. “You know what I think you need, pup?” Austin said as he separated from Jon and they stood apart for a moment, both of them eyeing each other up and down, both of them breathing heavy and starting to sweat. “What’s that, Sir?” Jon said as he adjusted his leaking bulge. “I think you need your Sir’s seed inside to you to remind you who’s in charge,” Austin growled and then hefted his own weighty package. Jon huffed and and sighed at those words, and his cock throbbed anew. “Grrruuuff, yes Sir! That’s just what I need!” Jon grunted desperately. He reached up to the hem of his shirt and tugged hard, and the shirt ripped clean down the middle, revealing his enormous, wide, hairy chest and round, turtleshell gut. His cock tented his compression shorts obscenely. Austin stepped closer to his stepdad and reached up to rub the enormous pecs looming over him. “My god, pup, you’re getting absolutely gigantic, aren’t you?” Austin said, flicking Jon’s nips. Jon’s pecs twitched and bounced, heaving up and down as Austin played with them, thick and meaty then hard when he flexed them, covered in a dense layer of blonde and grey fur. “Ruufff, unnnfff!” Jon grunted, pleasure and submissiveness making it difficult to speak. “That’s — rrrfff! — right, Sir! All for you, Sir!” Jon grunted as he tensed and bounced his enormous pecs. “I bet this big chest is bigger around than I am tall now, huh?” Austin said in a low, intense voice, his cock twitching in the basketball shorts he used as pajamas. “Big bull freak growing every day, huh?” “Yeah!” Jon said, his chest heaving up and down. “Yeah!!” he boomed and lifted his massive arms up into a flex. His fists crunched against the ceiling, leaving dents and sending plaster to the floor, but Jon didn’t even flinch. His arms surged to full size, bigger than Jon’s head, bigger around than Austin’s thighs, round hard bicep peaks throbbing, watermelon-sized delts spreading wider, thick traps surging up like a mountain range. “So fuckin’ BIG, yeah!” Austin growled as he reached up to feel Jon’s enormous arms. He could barely reach them. He couldn’t even get his hands halfway around them; he clutched at them hungrily, sliding his hands over the sweat-slick peaks and down into the damp, furry pits. Jon grinned with pride. “Turn around and show me that big ass, bull,” Austin commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. He huffed Jon’s pit stink on his fingers and his cock twitched. Jon obeyed, his cock throbbing in acknowledgement. “Been working them hard for you Sir,” Jon rumbled. He turned around, bent over, and started wriggling out of his compression shorts. “What do you think? Am I bigger?” Jon’s enormous round glutes spread apart just wide enough for Austin to see Jon’s tight, furry hole tensing in anticipation. Austin grabbed the compression shorts and pulled them down lower, revealing Jon’s freaky thick hamstrings, which twitched as Jon shifted his weight. His ass was covered in dirty blonde fur; hard, thick muscle jiggled and bulged as Jon bent down further. “Oh yeah, bull, much bigger, so massive. You’ve done so well, pup. You’ve been growing so much these last few weeks huh?” Austin said as he jiggled Jon’s bubble butt with one hand and reached for the lube next to his nightstand with the other. “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed. He put his hands on his hips and spread his back and shoulders as wide as he could, his incredible traps and lats on display, bulging and huge. His shoulders were wider than the big TV Austin had in his dorm room, blocking out the entire frame. His lats spread out so wide they pushed his arms out even farther, and his traps surged into mountains of muscle; he had no neck to speak of anymore. “Growing faster than ever! Bigger for you, Sir! I still need MORE though, gotta get HU—uuuhhhhgggg ohhhhhh Sir!” Jon moaned as Austin’s fingers probed his tight, muscular hole. “Yeah pup, you like that? You like your Sir’s fingers loosening up that tight hole, don’t you?” Austin growled as he entered his stepdad, leaning against Jon’s massive furry back and rubbing his muscles. “Rruuuuurrrfff, uhhhhggg, rooooooffff!!!” Jon rumbled. He started huffing and panting as Austin got him ready for the main event. “Such a good bull pup, so proud of my pup. I can’t stay mad at you, pup, not when you keep growing big like this. You’re the biggest man on the damn planet now, you know that?” Austin said, pumping him up and loosening his muscular hole. “Ruffff!!” Jon grunted and flexed his big muscles. “Gotta grow big for you, Sir! That’s all that matters!” “That’s right,” Austin said, slipping out of his shorts and revealing his own 8” cock. He rubbed it against Jon’s furry hole, smearing sticky precum that mixed into Jon’s fur. “Such a good, obedient bull! Now are you ready for your son to breed you, dad?” Jon spread his legs wider, his hole begging to be pounded, and moaned unintelligibly in anticipation. Austin had to get on his tip-toes for his cock to line up with Jon’s ass. The curly blonde fur felt incredible against his raging hard-on, and Austin leaned his 230lbs against his musclebear stepdad, his bulbous cock head penetrating Jon’s tight hole. “GGGGRRRRAAAAHHHHHH!!” Jon grunted as Austin entered him. “BREED ME, SIR! BREED YOUR BULL!” Jon bellowed as Austin pressed into him balls deep. “Fuck yeah, dad, you’re so fuckin’ tight,” Austin sighed as he reached up and grabbed on to Jon’s enormous traps. Jon was so much bigger than Austin that he could just barely reach all the way up. Austin got into a rhythm quickly, pushing deep and stretching Jon out as the older man groaned and grunted in time with Austin’s thrusts. He started slow, then started pushing faster as he found his groove. Jon’s cock grew even harder as he got fucked, the wrist-thick shaft throbbing with veins, smearing precum all over Austin’s laptop and desk, pools of it leaking onto Austin’s papers. “Fuck, bull, I can’t believe how big you’re getting,” Austin panted as he pounded his pup. “Grrruuf, uuurrrrhhhggg, aahahhhhh!!” Jon grunted, sweat splashing down onto Austin’s desk. “You’re growing, unnnggg, so goddamn fast, bull, unnfff, it’s just unreal!” Austin gasped, taking in the full size and width of the man in front of him. Jon’s triceps bulged with thick muscle as he braced himself against the desk. “No one has grown so big so fast, dad, ever!” “Ruuuuooooofffff fuck yeah, all for you, son!” Jon boomed as he pushed his weight back against Austin, causing his cock to punch in even deeper but also making Austin stumble back a bit. Austin backed up, taking Jon with him, and looked across the room to the full-length mirror on the back of his door. “Look at us, bull! Football jock son breeding my big bull dad, just like you needed, huh?” Jon looked over at the reflection and groaned, his own massive cock throbbing harder and spurting pre onto the rug. “Arrroooooffff, breed me, son, give me your load, daddy bull needs it!” Jon grunted, guttural, primal, out of control. He looked in the mirror again, marveling at the size difference between them, flexing his bicep in the mirror and watching it swell, fixating on his own massive bulk. He then looked at the hot jock stud thrusting into his huge ass, the smaller man half his age, Austin’s face grimacing in concentration and pleasure, sweat glistening on his arms and chest. Jon pushed back harder against Austin, causing the big football jock to stumble again, Jon’s bulk overwhelming his son. “Fuck, bull, you’re so goddamn heavy, pushing against my cock so hard!” Austin said as he realized he was backed against his bed. “Rrrruuuugggh, ruuuufff, mmmmrrrrooooo!” Jon bellowed as he pushed harder against Austin’s cock, needing it deeper and harder, craving his master’s cum, his own cock throbbing harder and leaking all over the place. Austin lost his balance and sat down on his bed, and his massive stepdad crashed down on top of him, pressing his enormous ass and 900lbs of musclebear mass down onto Austin. The pathetically small twin bed cracked and collapsed, causing both men to crash down to the floor. Austin’s cock pressed even deeper into Jon’s tight hole, and the big man roared with pleasure. Austin grunted and gasped as Jon’s full weight bore down on him, pressing his cock in deeper and harder, his dad threatening to crush him under his impossibly huge body. “Unnnffff, dad, you’re so… so fuckin… BIG!” Austin grunted. “I’m gonna… getting so close to… UNNGGH!” “FUCK yeah Sir, give me your load!, RRRRUUUHHHHRRR” Jon boomed as he bounced up and down on Austin’s big cock, slamming his prostate against Austin’s meaty cock head over and over, nearly half a ton of muscle daddy crushing down on Austin’s cock. Jon’s cock pumped up thicker and throbbed as he got closer to shooting his own load, and he grabbed onto it with both hands and stroked himself desperately. “Unnnnggg, fuck yeah bull, take my seed, fuuuuucccckkk!” Austin roared as he exploded inside of Jon, filling the massive muscle bull with hot jock cum. Both men grunted and groaned as they both shot epic loads, Jon’s cock exploding all over Austin’s dorm, filling the room with the tang of pungent bull cum and musky BO. Their grunts and moans could be heard throughout the building. When they were done, Jon lifted himself off of Austin, his smaller stepson groaning and gasping as Jon’s 900 pounds stopped crushing him. Jon turned around and towered over his Sir, cum dripping down onto the bed and floor; he rubbed some of it into the fur of his chest and gut and tasted the cream that was dripping off his fingers. Austin panted for a moment, then looked up at Jon with a laugh. “Mmm, you really needed my load, didn’t you bull?” Jon licked his fingers and nodded. “Mmmm hmm Sir, I did.” “Heh, I could tell, you knocked me over, you were so eager for it,” Austin said. “Now you have your Sir’s seed inside of you, as it should be,” he said. Jon reached down and offered his Sir a hand, and Austin took it. Jon lifted him up so hard and fast that Austin popped up off his feet and fell against Jon’s massive, cum-covered chest; Jon caught him in mid-air and supported him, his huge hands cupping Austin’s bubble butt. Their cocks pressed against each other as they proceeded to make out in the afterglow, their cum mixing together and smearing against their sweaty bodies. “Yes Sir, feels good to have your warm seed inside me, I needed it so badly,” Jon said, his cock already chubbing up again thinking about it. “I feel complete now, Sir, with you here in my big arms,” he purred as he rubbed his long blonde beard against Austin’s shorter, darker beard. “That’s my good daddy bull,” Austin whispered to him as Jon held him effortlessly in the middle of the room, sticky and sweaty and utterly content. "Happy Valentine's Day," he said, and they kissed passionately.

Hi there. As I was writing a sequel to this story, I realised that it wasn't on the new page. I also found that I couldn't get into my old account... so new account... old story. The sequel should be arriving by the end of this week. Hope you enjoy this one. APPROPRIATING DESTINY Master Sergeant Frank Alberta sat at his wooden desk and extracted the large Havana cigar from the Stirling silver case that had been hand crafted to hold it so many years ago. After ceremonially removing the Zippo and cigar cutter from the drawer, he lifted the dark brown leafy tube, snipped the rounded end, enfolded the other end with his full lips, brought flame to leaf, and once fully lit, inhaled deeply and satisfyingly. With the rush from the decades-old nicotine entering his bloodstream, he moved his gaze downward to the top of his desk and stared intently at the three vials he had recently set down there. The liquid in each vial was crimson in colour and seemed to reflect the light from the nearby lamp. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a colour so beautiful in my life, he thought, as he carefully moved his large hand to pick the delicate vial up. He could feel his cock harden in his trousers as he looked carefully at the future he held. This is my destiny. This has always been my destiny. Alberta set the vial down with its compatriots, inhaled deeply once again from the cigar, placed it in the glass ashtray, stood up from his chair, and proceeded to pull his T-shirt up over his thick pec shelf and the tight black and silver high fade. Nearly four years ago… had it really been four years… Alberta had been assigned to Doctor Timothy Logan. His duty was part bodyguard… part informant. The US military was shelling out millions to this diminutive man for the supposed knowledge he held in his head. What Alberta had thought was going to be the lamest mission of his life turned out to be one that would have him jerking off several times a night just thinking about it. “By this time next year”, Dr. Logan had bragged, “our military will be filled with a superior race of soldiers that no nation will be able to comprehend, let alone fight against.” This was spoken to Alberta one week after he had begun his assignment, and fifteen minutes after he had successfully fucked the tight, virgin hole of the easily seduced nerd. Not many men or women could deny Alberta… but the doctor had been easier than most. It only took a few times of Alberta flexing, accidentally tearing his shirt while stretching, or being caught naked while changing, to tempt him into submission. The night Alberta first took him… Logan had actually cried… he was forty two and had never been touched. Over months of such liaisons… Alberta lead Logan down a path of pure sexual bliss that the Doctor couldn’t live without. He would tell or give Alberta everything he wanted… and Alberta gratefully took. The information he was given over time made the muscular soldier’s mouth water and cock leak. “This formula will produce the most muscular men and women in the world… Each will be their own army… Each will be nearly invincible… Each will basically be the closest thing to a superhero ever seen on this Earth.” Alberta grinned as he inhaled again from the cigar. Running his hand over his pecs, Alberta flexed. The two mountains rose up and tightened. How right you were, he thought. Alberta would rush to his quarters at night and frantically stroke his thick, nine inch cock until he came all over just thinking about becoming a super soldier. The strength… the power… the pure might of such a man got him hard again seconds after he came. He was determined to become such a soldier… It was his destiny. “How does it work?” Alberta asked Logan one afternoon. “We know so little about the brain… its capabilities… it’s strength… its abilities if properly tapped into. My formula… to simplify matters… amplifies your essence… your wants… your desires. To put it very simply for you since I’m sure this might be hard for you to comprehend… it takes what you truly are deep down inside and manifests it on the physical plain.” Yes… Alberta grinned at merely the thought of all of that power… this was indeed his fate staring him right in the face. Logan had other ideas. “You’re in amazing shape for your age, Frank… I’d never known you were 53 except by the couple of wrinkles around your eyes and the silver in your hair… but the trial needs to be performed on a younger man… one more likely to survive his ascension.” Alberta had every intention of surviving his ascension… but for the first time the doctor refused him. Never had Alberta begged for something that he wanted… yet over and over he was denied. He was too old. The intense sex session became less frequent after that night… just a taste every now and then to keep Logan under Alberta’s control. Alberta pulled his trousers down over thick quads and thought back to seven hours prior. That evening was the trial on the first human subject. It had been simple for Alberta to plant the seed in Logan’s mind that no one but he, The Subject, and Logan himself should be there in case the trial was a failure. The Doctor would never allow witnesses to his own defeat, and agreed wholeheartedly with Alberta’s recommendation. So… in a laboratory fitted within an old warehouse at the edge of town, Doctor Logan stood looking through the shatterproof glass at The Subject sequestered in the adjoining room. Alberta looked over the doctor's shoulder to the naked Marine alone in the smaller room. He looked to be around 25. His build was nothing to ignore with broad shoulders, thick square pecs, and the hard cobblestone abs only the young or genetically lucky could have. Alberta had to work everyday to keep the fat away from his abs, leaving him with a thick, strong, hair covered, and intimidating core area. Alberta had never met this Marine until today… he didn’t even know his name since for the purpose of the experiment he was only a number. Gazing deep into his eyes, Alberta knew that 187665-AN might be young and fit, but he was also cocky, wet behind the ears, and not worthy of the gift he was going to be granted. Alberta knew the type, and hated him on sight. Alberta intently watched Logan walk over to the biometrical retinal scanner sealed refrigerator, gaze into the heart of the blue laser lock, smile at the hiss of the refrigerator as the door popped open, and ceremoniously remove and carry the white tray that contained the four crimson vials to the table. Three he left on the desk… the other he placed carefully in a metal drawer that connected the white lab to the Marine occupied smaller room. “So you are aware, all of the following proceedings will be recorded. Before we begin with the trial, state your identification number for me.” The cocky marine grinned. 187665-AN.” What was he thinking, Alberta wondered. How could he be so calm when such a gift of power was going to be bestowed on him? “Please state if you are aware of what is about to happen to you.” “About to become a real life Captain America, sir. Ready to serve and defend my country with all of the muscle and super strength you can give me.” The Marine grinned again and scratched an itch right above his average sized cock. “More or less, that is accurate. Now, please state you are aware of the possible consequence.” “I’m ready to live and to die for my country. If I die getting us one step further to a super solider, at least I played my part.” Alberta rolled his eyes as the Marine stood at attention and saluted the doctor. Stupid grunt, he thought, takes commands but will never truly lead. Apparently content with the answers given, Dr. Logan placed the crimson vial in the drawer and slid the contents into the other room. “Remove the vial from the drawer.” The Marine did as he was told. “Pop off the plastic seal… and drink the entire contents of the vial.” Again, without question, the Marine did as he was told. When he was finished, the Marine placed the glass vial back in the metal drawer. “We now wait. Relax as much as you can.” Logan walked away from the glass and settled himself at his computer and began to type. Alberta looked at the clock. 22.13. Forcing himself to move closer to the doctor, Alberta lifted his large hands and began to massage his shoulders. Quickly Alberta felt him relax under his touch. “I know you wish that was you in there.” Doctor Turner groaned under Alberta’s strength. “Not everything is meant to happen.” “You know why I didn’t choose you?” “Too old. You told me.” “Yes… but if it worked… if you ascended… you’d have to leave me. You wouldn’t be mine any longer. I couldn’t bear that.” Alberta felt himself grow pale hearing Logan’s words. Slowly Alberta’s hands slid to the doctor’s neck… he could be dead in minutes… and he would have been if the sound of the fuckin grunt laughing hadn’t been heard over the intercom system. In a flash, Logan was out of Alberta’s hands and facing the Marine in the other room. “Subject 187665-AN… Look in the mirror and tell me what you see.” The Marine slowly walked over to the mirror, giggling as he went. “Fuck me, Doc!! This shit is amazing!! I’m fuckin flying!!! Never felt so incredible in my life!” The Marine began to laugh again which forced the doctor to lose his temper. Screaming into the microphone, he said; “Soldier!! Focus and listen to me. Look in the mirror and tell me what you see!” It took a few moments for the Marine to focus, but once he did, he couldn’t take his eyes off of the image he saw before him. “Fuck, Doc, look at me. I’m the sexiest fucker I know. I’ve always been good looking… got me far in this world… I’ve never been very bright.” “Keep looking at yourself. Take it all in.” Alberta could tell from the bulge in the Doctor's pants that he, just like Alberta himself, was getting hard by just the idea of what was about to happen to the Marine. “My skin… perfect. My eyes… no wonder no one can resist me… my hair…” “Look deep within 187665-AN. What are you?” “What am I?” “Deep down… locked inside… what are you?” The Marine concentrated on the image before him, going deeper and deeper into his reflection, when he saw it. Alberta watched as the Marine’s average sized cock quickly became hard. As he listened to the Marine talk, Alberta began to detect a subtle change: the more the Marine spoke… the more sure of himself he became… the more powerful his words sounded. Was this the formula at work… dragging from him what he truly was deep down? “I’m unstoppable. I’m unbreakable. Fuck me!! I’m electric!! I’m like a fuckin superhero! I tower above every man… bigger… stronger… faster… the most powerful man… NO!! the most powerful Marine to ever have lived! When I walk… the ground shakes… men piss themselves when they see me. Fuck, Doc, I’m huge.” As soon as Alberta heard those words, he could feel his cock let loose a large wad of pre. “Go on…” The Doctor moved close to the glass. “Tell me what you are.” “So fuckin big… so fuckin strong… never seen a man so massive in my life… I… I can’t actually exist!” “But you do.” “I do. Fuck!!! Getting bigger and bigger… stronger… the ultimate Marine. YES!!! That’s what I am! Finally I’m the Ultimate Marine. I’m a Corp of one, but I live for my brothers. I always do as commanded. I live, eat, sleep and survive for the Corp. Even when I fuck… which is all the time… I fuck with the Corp in mind!!!” Alberta stroked his cloth encased hard on as he listened to The Marine. “I’ll live forever for the Corp. I’ll live and die for the Corp! I’ll be a killing machine for the Corp! With the strength of thousands of my brothers… I will be The Corp! I will…” The Marine stopped speaking. Alberta moved closer to the glass and watched The Marine grit his teeth. As he did so, Alberta could swear that he saw The Marine’s neck muscle flex and swell… flex and swell… until soon his neck was thicker than it had been seconds prior. “I can feel it… getting bigger… stronger…. FUCK!!!!” Alberta watched as The Marine shut his eyes tightly and began to loudly grunt and moan, breathing quickly as if he were in pain. His breathing began to get faster and faster until he suddenly let out a loud groan, flexed his back muscles… and forced them to grow even larger and thicker. “Back…” was all the man could say as his traps, delts, and lats all exploded with size at the same time… his back becoming an immense barrier of muscle. His traps began to inch their way up his neck toward his ears as that too started to expand. The marine could feel the formula radiating from his stomach into every one of his muscles. Alberta thought he was imagining hearing the sound of every muscle fibre in The Marine being ripped apart and growing at a rapid rate, but as his body began to swell with new and more powerful muscle, Alberta knew that it was real. As The Marine crossed the small room toward the glass partition, his quad muscles began to quake, pulse and expand. Within minutes his quads were larger than his own chest had once been… and still they continued to expand. “MY BODY’S ON FIRE!!!”. The Marines voice had dropped several octaves and was so loud that it made the unbreakable glass convulse. “Such power…. Such strength fills my body”. Just as his calves were swelling even larger than his quads had once been… both of his pecs began to tremble and thicken. While Alberta was watching the Marine’s musculature miraculously doubling in mass, he soon became aware of another sound mixed in with the miraculous augmentation of the muscle fibres in his abs balloon. It was the crunch of The Marine’s bones breaking and refusing themselves over and over again as his body proceeded to grow taller and wider. “You can’t believe how incredible this feels… ARGH!!!” The Marines shoulders expanded further and became more rounded with new and improved muscle. The explosion of muscle growth on his arms was nearly deafening as his bi’s and tri’s blew up larger than Alberta’s meaty quads. New muscle never seen in an anatomy book kept piling on The Marines frame forcing him larger than the second before. Alberta nearly came in his pants as The Marine pulled a double bicep pose causing his lats and upper back to flare out bigger than a garage door and his arms into two mammoth peaks never before seen in a human. “Becoming the Ultimate Marine…. Getting even Bigger!!” The Marines whole body shook as his legs heightened while simultaneously inflating to an unfathomable size…his feet expanding and stretching to support his burgeoning form. Out of the corner of his eye, Alberta saw the clock and was shocked to see that only twenty minutes had passed since The Marines transformation had begun. Neither he nor the Doctor had spoken, each in awe of the human-like creature of pure brute strength being born in the other room. Standing over what had to be ten feet tall, the Marine continually gained additional muscle mass on his frame. Even his head had grown larger to keep his whole body in proportion. His new cock and balls could only be described as monumental as it had grown just like its owner into a thick, long, and veiny appendage that rivalled Alberta’s own arm. Testicles the size of softballs swung low in their sack fuelling a massive wave of testosterone through his bloodstream. Blonde chest hair now covered what had once been a bare canvas, coating his enormous pecs and travelling down over his mountainous abs, and merging with his pubic hair below. In the pits of his arms, a forest grew while his arms and legs now had blankets of hair. Just watching the Marine growing into this icon of brute force had caused Alberta to cum several times in his trousers. This should have been me, he thought over and over. Imagine what I would have become! This needs to be me! No one deserves it more! Alberta turned his head and saw the three additional vials sitting on the table. Was Logan planning on using them to force the Marine even larger… even more powerful that what he was becoming? Could Alberta not just grab one and down it before he could be stopped? While he had been wandering in his own thoughts, the Marine had suddenly grown quiet. His eyes were closed, sweat coated nearly every inch of his body, and a flow of pre cascaded constantly from his cock. Breathing heavily, every muscle flexed as his body moved. The room became eerily silent, until even through the impenetrable glass, both the Doctor and Alberta could hear the deep rumble of a laugh coming from the Marine. “YES!!!!” Alberta felt the ground begin to quake slightly beneath him as the lights in the laboratory and adjacent room began to flicker. An instant later, arcs of electricity began to flow from every power source and into The Ultimate Marine. The Marine laughed louder as his whole body became engulfed in a whirlwind of lightning like electricity. “BECOMING MORE THAN THE ULTIMATE MARINE!!! BECOMING SO MUCH MORE!!!!” “What the fuck is happening, Doc?” Alberta crossed quickly to the Doctor just as he watched a tattoo of an Eagle, Globe, and Anchor being burnt into the skin of The Ultimate Marine’s left pec, etched supernaturally from an arc of the electricity hurricaning around him. When he looked within… he saw a superhero… his mind, fuelled by the formula, is causing that to be what he becomes.” The Doctor seemed oddly calm to what was going on in front of him. “Did you think this could happen?” “I had my suspicions.., my hypothesis… I didn’t think mentally he would be strong enough… imagine what could happen if the formula was met with a more determined mind.” Like mine, Alberta thought. “I WILL BE STRONGER AND MORE POWERFUL THAN EVERY ONE OF MY BROTHERS!!! WITNESS THE BIRTH OF THE CORP!!” From his fingertips, electricity shot across the small room and into the adjacent wall, a massive smoking crater left in its place. “SO MUCH POWER… STILL MORE TO BE HARNESSED!” Holding his two humongous arms pointing toward the floor, The Corp forced energy out of his fists, propelling him upward. Hovering near the ceiling for several seconds, The Corp carefully brought himself down to the floor again. The logo of The Corp glowing red on his chest, the light burning brighter and brighter. Turning his head toward the glass wall, The Corp propelled red streaks of electricity from his fingertips until the entire wall shattered into slivers. Both The Doctor and Alberta were knocked to the floor as the lights flickered menacingly around them . Having the wind knocked out of him for a brief moment, Alberta tried to stand, but was knocked down again. The floor below him shook as The Corp walked slowly toward them. Looking up, Alberta came face to face to leg with The Corp. He was even more immense up close, waves of electricity flowing around his body radiating an abundance of heat. As he looked up further, he found himself in awe of The Corp; his pure strength and size… his power… his beauty… never had another man made him feel so inferior. His initial instinct was to submit to someone who was his ultimate superior, to glorify him, to let The Corp be the first man to dominate him, but Alberta pushed this quickly down. No one would ever be superior to him. No one. “MY CREATOR.” Alberta looked over and saw that Logan had been knocked unconscious when the glass wall had exploded. He could tell that he was still breathing, but blood was flowing from a deep cut on his temple. With a mere glance, The Corp sent a small wave of electricity out from his hand and cauterised the wound. “THE CORP WILL PROTECT THIS WORLD. THE CORP WILL HEAL THIS WORLD. FOR THIS… THE CORP WILL BE WORSHIPPED… BEGINNING WITH YOU.” Avoiding looking at The Corp, Alberta carefully brought himself to his feet. He could feel the heat radiating off of the massive presence standing before him. Looking at the naked figure fully for the first time, Alberta was surprised to see that he only came up to The Corp’s hairy abs. This has to make him over thirteen feet tall, he thought, his mind quickly debating every option that he had. He finally decided to go head first into his destiny. With a massive hand The Corp grabbed onto his cock and began to stroke it. “THE CORP PREFERS A WOMAN… BUT YOUR MOUTH WILL DO JUST FINE. KNEEL AND OPEN UP!” Hard, The Corp’s cock was longer and thicker than Alberta’s own leg, with a head that rivalled two of his fists. From the piss slit, what appeared to be a form of liquid energy pre-cum dripped, quickly burning and eating through the cement floor. Alberta, still fighting the urge to submit to a beast that looked like twelve Chris Hemsworth’s combined, smiled up at The Corp. “You might want to get that shit checked out. Looks like it burns. I know a good clinic…” An eruption of energy flew from The Corp’s chest, knocking Alberta onto his ass. “THE CORP IS HERE TO PROTECT YOU. FOR THIS, THE CORP WILL BE WORSHIPED!!” “The Corp should stop referring to himself in the third person. But, what can we expect. We gave all of this power to a big… stupid… grunt.” Alberta began to stand again, but was knocked down once more by an even stronger wave of electricity. “THE CORP WILL BE RESPECTED! NO ONE WILL DENY THE CORP. WHO IS MORE POWERFUL… A SINGLE HUMAN OR…”. Six shots were quickly fired directly between The Corp’s eyes, bursting open a large part of his cranium. With shock in his eyes, The Corp fell backward and was still. “I guess the one with the gun is more powerful.” Alberta quickly took stock of the room. The three vials had remained on the table despite the destruction around them. Carefully grabbing them with his hand, he set them in the safety of his coat pocket. Looking over at the Doctor, his first impulse was to leave him behind, but he couldn’t deny himself one more small pleasure. Picking Logan up, Alberta carried the man and deposited him on the passenger seat in his jeep. Pulling the keys from his pocket, he could feel the three vials calling to him. “Soon. Very very soon.” Alberta drove his jeep away from the warehouse and into the night. From within, what Alberta did miss was seeing The Corp’s wound miraculously begin to heal. * With his thumb, Alberta popped the top off of each vial and poured them one by one into a scorch glass. As he was gazing deeply into the half full tumbler of crimson liquid, he looked over at the Doctor lying on the couch across from the desk. Several times he had groaned and Alberta thought he was going to wake up, but annoyingly he continued to remain unconscious. Alberta glanced at the clock… it was 5.40 am; time to get this show on the road. He had waited too long. Taking the tumbler with him, Alberta strutted over to the sleeping Doctor, stood right above his head, grabbed his soft cock, and proceeded to piss on Logan's face and head. After a few moments of the intense flow hitting him, the Doctor woke from his unconsciousness. Alberta grinned. He had had to piss for a while, and it felt so amazing releasing into the face of one who had denied him his destiny. “What the fuck!!!” The Doctor quickly sat up and frantically tried to mop the hot urine off of him. Alberta continued urinating onto the floor for about twenty seconds more. He suddenly realised he didn’t care anymore about his house or any of his possessions. He now knew what he was about to become, and when that occurred, he would have no need for any of them. He shook the remaining urine from his bladder and looked the Doctor directly in the eye. “Wakey Wakey, Doc. Time you joined my little party.” Albert raised the tumbler to his lips and took his first fateful swallow of the formula. “Bitter, tastes like old pennies. Not great… but I’m sure I’ll get used to it.” “Where are we?” Logan was trying to take stock of his surroundings while dealing with one of the worst headaches he’d ever had. “My place. You like it? Remodelled it myself. Old… but I could see the potential; the high ceilings sold me. Brought you back here after that whole thing went to shit.” Second sip. Rich… biting... “What happened? What happened to the Subject?” Logan tried to stand but Logan pushed him backward so that he fell onto the sofa, the world spinning around him. “The Corp, as he called himself? Dead. Went fuckin crazy. Nearly killed you. Couldn’t let that happen. Couldn’t separate us, could I?” Alberta looked right in the Doctor’s eyes and took an even larger gulp. “This shit has quite a bite, Doc. Guess you weren’t going for taste though, were you?” Alberta lifted the tumbler to his lips once again and drained the entire glass dry. When he was finished, he walked over to his desk, set the glass down, and picked up his still lit cigar. Alberta took a couple of quick puffs to strengthen the cherry at the tip and crossed back to where the Doctor sat, the smoke trailing around his head like a halo. “What you were drinking…” “Yep. The other three vials. Shame to waste them.” Logan looked at the grin that had settled over the naked Alberta’s face and tried to stand again, but was once again pushed back by Alberta’s large hand into the urine soaked cushions. “What’s the rush? The party’s just starting!!” Alberta took a large inhale from the cigar, let it settle in his mouth and throat, and then sent the pungent smoke flying out into the room. “Three vials… that could kill you.” “I’m willing to take that chance. I’ve a feeling it won’t though. I have a feeling it’s going to make me into something very very special. Something more powerful than even you ever imagined.” Alberta’s cock thickened slightly at the words. “What happened to The Subject?” “The Corp. He referred to himself as The Corp. Shot. Between the eyes. Six times. He wanted the world to worship him. That’s more my role… don’t you think? Can’t be two of us.” Alberta stroked his cock a few times feeling it get harder. Soon, he thought. Soon. “You see this cigar?” “What about it?” “Seventeen years ago my father left this cigar to me in his will. That was it. Just this cigar. Left the house, money, and everything else to my other brothers. But to me, he left this cigar. See… he originally bought this cigar in Havana. Paid a lot for it. He decided he would only smoke it when he felt he should celebrate that moment in his life when everything fell into place… when he felt life had given him the winning hand… when he had it all.” For a brief second Alberta felt the room spin. A brief smile formed on his face. “My father never had a chance to smoke it. Died before he could. So it was passed to me. Tonight… tonight was the night. Tonight I now have everything.” The room shifted again. Alberta let out a deep moan. “The asshole used to beat the shit out of me at least once a week. Finally got away from him when I was 18… when I joined the service. When I became a man… a leader. See… that’s what I am Doc. The difference between me and that thing you created… he was a stupid grunt… I’m… I’m superior. In every way I am superior to every person on this planet. Every single person…. Far superior than any being imagined!!!” The room was really spinning now. Waves of hot and cold were spreading out on his body. Sweat was starting to form on his brow as the hair on his arms stood on edge. “It’s starting, Doc. I can feel it. Didn’t even take fifteen minutes. Aren’t you going to ask me to look in a mirror… see what I truly am?” Alberta stumbled, his vision doubling, the world swimming in a crimson spiral. I finally feel free, he thought. Finally I’ll be in the body and form I was always meant to be in. “Energy… swirling all around me… entering every pore.” Alberta tried to hold on, but he fell to his knees. His cock was achingly hard and leaking, every sensation magnified. Hearing Alberta moan and roll his head back, Logan had every impulse to run out the room but found himself rooted to the spot. This isn't going to end well, he thought as he watched drool fall from Alberta’s gaping mouth, this never should have happened. Trying to clear his foggy mind of the orgasmic sensations attacking his entire being, the naked Alberta crawled over to Logan, positioning his face mere inches from the doctor’s own. When he spoke, Logan could smell the metallic scent of the formula coming from Alberta’s mouth. “I don’t need a mirror, Doc. I’ve always known what I’d see. When I fucked you, you used to shout it. Remember? You called me a god… and that’s exactly what I’m going to be.” The Doctor's blood ran cold when he heard those words. “FUCK!! I can feel it!” Alberta stood up and began to pace around the room. “It feels like termites are burrowing into my brain… hunting… searching for something… latching on to images… each more intense… more extreme… Me… each moment bigger… stronger… more virile… more primal…yet tactical… a god… a god of war… a god of vengeance… all power flowing..”. Alberta groaned as the Doctor watched every muscle on his body flex and swell. “All power… flowing into me… through me…THE BURNING!!!” Alberta groaned again as every muscle flexed and became even more swollen than before. Alberta stopped pacing, stared directly at the Doctor, his eyes open wide, and ejaculated a massive wad of cum onto the floor. As he orgasmed, between deep moans, he spoke, but barely above a whisper. “I’ve seen it, Doc. I’ve seen myself… what I am… what I’ve buried deep down…not a god… not a god as you imagine it… or those guys on Scruff imagine it… No… FUCK!! No… not as they imagine it at all. Not A God… THE GOD!!” In an instant, Alberta stopped orgasaming, and the entire world fell still. The Doctor watched Alberta squint slightly, contort his face as if he was hiding the fact that he was feeling some degree of pain, and in the silence of night heard what could only be described as an egg slowly being cracked open. Alberta grinned at Logan as a trickle of blood began to flow down from his hairline. “What I see, Doctor… what I have always been destined to become…. My body will begin to grow taller… wider… more and more powerful and muscular by the minute…” A second crack, this one even louder, instinctively sent Alberta’s hands up to his head as he felt his cranium begin to pulsate and fracture. “My… my… body grows bigger than this house… larger than a skyscraper… more formidable than a mountain.” Alberta’s eyes widened. “I see it all, Doctor. I can’t look away as I watch myself… as I grow… as I mutate… into… pure destruction!!” Worried that something had gone terribly wrong, the Doctor attempted to move to the opposite side of the sofa; further away from whatever Alberta was quickly becoming. Alberta looked at Logan with a grin on his face as his skull loudly cracked for a third time and proceeded to expand like a balloon being filled with helium. “This is it… Doc… what I’ve waited...planned for my entire life…. My body will grow and grow… evolving… ridding myself of my humanity… Planets revolving around me… Universes born and destroyed simply because of my desire… and still I grow and transform into the true Alpha and Omega… I will be there in the beginning and end of time… my form, larger than all existence… becoming every second… every piece of matter…” Alberta winced again, welcoming each explosion of pain. Opening his mouth wider than possible, Alberta’s jaw began to broaden and lengthen, keeping in proportion to his expanding head. Continually forcing his mouth to open more and more, blood began to flow over his lips and onto the floor as his human sized teeth were extracted from his mouth by much larger ones growing in below. The Doctor stared in shock at the growing maw as Alberta began to cough, blood hitting the Doctor like a Pollock painting. At first Alberta feared that he was choking, had truly poisoned himself by drinking the contents of three vials, but as a massive tongue slithered from his mouth, he realised it was just this new monstrous appendage growing and fighting for room. His nose gave off a sickening crack and blood flowed freely from it as it too began to alter and grow. The fire in his head continued to increase exponentially as he felt his entire head stretch, split, and swell even larger. “Somethings gone wrong!!!” The Doctor watched in shock and awe as Alberta’s face began to mutate… expanding larger with the passage of each second. “Not-ting wong !!” Alberta tried to speak, but his larger lips, tongue, and teeth were making it almost impossible. Another deafening crack, and his mandible grew larger and more pronounced; squarer than it ever had been. As his cranium quadrupled in size, explosions began to go off within the terrains of his brain. Unseen, Alberta’s frontal lobe began to blossom as new and improved zones were being created. Soon his brain produced far superior lobes than were humanly possible. These then evolved even further… each minute gaining greater strength. The lights began to flicker as the horrid image of Alberta’s mushrooming head filled the room. Large fissures in his cranium began to form from which the Doctor could see emitted an inhuman crimson light. “Head… brain… larger… stronger… soon I’ll…. AAARRRGGGHHH!!” The Doctor had to cover his ears as Alberta screamed, his voice suddenly sounding several decibels louder than it had been before. “My brain… taking in… downloading… everything!!!” The Doctor watched as the crimson light with Alberta’s skull grew brighter. Alberta simply laughed as if he were growing drunk on whatever knowledge the universe was feeding him. “Oh Doctor… What have you created?? My intellect doubling... no tripling... Ha!!! Quadrupling!!!” Alberta’s eyes grew wider at the realisation, “I’m now smarter than any man alive!!! My brain... taking in so much information at once… so much knowledge … downloading it… YES!!!! Smarter than any human… No! Now smarter than any computer. Brain… thinking thousands of thoughts at one time!!!! Gaining knowledge of… everything!! More powerful than any human... more supreme than any human!!!” Alberta screamed out again as his cranium began to pulsate. “This… this has always been my destiny… I’ve known about it since… knew what one day I would become… my brain… becoming even stronger… faster… and as the usage of my brain capabilities expands… my ability to control it...AAAAARRRRRRGGGHHH!!!!!! Alberta fell onto his knees and screamed. As his face contorted and as he gritted his teeth, Alberta’s cranium proceeded to enlarge even further. The Doctor could only stare in horror as Alberta fell into convulsions and fits of agony on the ground. The Doctor wanted to run from what he had a part in creating, but he found that his feet simply wouldn’t move. Alberta screamed again as all the bones in his face cracked and reformed even larger. His head was now twenty times larger than it had been and its growth didn’t show any sign of stopping. His brow ridge had significantly distended, and his cranium was much larger and rounder than the average humans, giving him a primal alien appearance. As Alberta convulsed on the floor, The Doctors own head rang out in agony as it was suddenly bombarded with new sounds. From somewhere deep within, he felt as if a massive hand was tuning his brain like a radio, the sounds becoming clearer and louder and turning fitfully into words. “I…. I… I… I will.. will… will… I will become…” The Doctor felt the words burrow into his brain… the voice now unmistakably Alberta’s. “I will… I will have… I will have absolute power!!!” Alberta began to laugh, the sound now magnified as it hit both Logan’s ears and mind. Alberta attempted to raise his gargantuan head, but his own thick neck muscles which had once appeared ox-like on his original form now were unsuitable for the task. The glowing fissures in Alberta’s cranium had healed with new bone and hair growth, yet it still looked as if it were made of putty as it pulsated, swelled, and expanded. “Trying.. to silence and organise … the thoughts of every… every creature in existence. Yes, Doctor! Just as you can hear me… I can hear you… though your mind and concepts appear to me as simple as a field mouse. What is he becoming, you wonder. Will he save us or destroy us? Will he…. AAARRGGHH!!!” Alberta gritted his teeth again and clawed at the ground, his mind expanding further, his consciousness now existing on multiple planes at the same time. With the feeling of being hit by a truck, both Doctor and sofa were lifted six feet off of the ground, upended, and thrown backward into the wall. Cowering behind it, Longan felt himself lose all control of his bladder. “Difficult to… control… all of existence… starting to revolve… around me!!!! Synapsis shooting faster than ever intended… becoming something unheard of…. Feels like lightning coursing through my… AAAARRRGGGHHH!! Alberta’s scream could be heard for blocks both in The Doctor’s head as well as with his ears. The noise was deafening and cut deep down to his soul. Several of the walls of Alberta’s residence began to crack and crumble while a large fissure broke open in the floor. “Becoming something… even God would fear!!” From beneath the sofa, The Doctor heard a loud splinter and snap of bones, and watched as Alberta’s shoulders began to slowly stretch wider. Alberta grinned. “Yes!!! What I have seen… what I shall become…I am a creature of pure power… of pure might… of pure muscle… of pure masculinity… what I will become is all that on a colossal scale!!! An unthinkable scale!! The world has never truly understood what I’ve always been deep down inside… I…. AAARRRGGGHHH!!!!!” As Alberta clenched his new much larger and thicker teeth, the muscles in his neck proceeded to swell and expand. This seemed to please him, because as it developed further, he was soon able to hold his head up higher and with greater strength. “You will witness my birth…” Logan couldn’t fathom if Alberta was in agony or total bliss as he cried out in orgasmic lust while his neck swelled thicker into a Grecian column of muscle. Alberta’s collarbone and scapula made gruesome cracking noises as they fractured and expanded… growing wider, his arms moving further away from his body. In a different situation, Logan would have laughed as he watched Alberta’s hand’s reach toward his massive cranium but found it too far out of reach and too short to even reach his nec.The Doctor watched as Alberta’s entire body pulsed larger and tensed up. Moaning loudly, Alberta felt every molecule in his body cramp and swell, propelling his body to a larger size. “… evolution… happening… faster… more complex… down to a… cellular… level. Louder cracking and grinding as Logan watched Alberta’s arms begin to lengthen, his bicep and triceps becoming even more engorged than they had been minutes prior. Lifting his hand up to his face, Alberta watched in awe and self-lust as his hands proceeded to grow thicker and longer. The agony he felt from his growing hands was only intensified as his arms proceeded to grow as well. As Alberta lifted his elongating limbs, Logan was in shock to see how quickly they had grown in such a brief period of time. They were now currently as long as Alberta’s own legs and proceeding to grow even longer. Alberta looked closely at his hands from every angle. They had to be nearly four feet long and just as thick. Marvelling at the sheer beauty of how monumental they were becoming, Alberta thought, Every story has an origin… and this will be mine. Hearing the bidding of its Master, Alberta’s whole body began to quake and trob. Filled with more unexpected agony, Alberta first felt and then heard every one of the bones in his body cracking, repairing themselves, and breaking again, only to grow more immense. Alberta laughed at the pain as he welcomed what was to be his future. He knew that not only were his bones growing longer… they were also transforming into a material unheard of in heaven or earth. This material would be unbreakable… his own inner armour… a small piece of what would make him indestructible. Alberta's whole body pulsated in time with his heart beat, every muscle in his body becoming engorged with blood. It was impossible not to hear his skin stretch, his bones snap and lengthen, and his muscles grow from where The Doctor hid. As his pecs began to thicken and swell, The Doctor watched an upper body that had once already been of highly developed proportion from endless years of working out… but now grew even more titanic. A sudden burst of deep guttural laughter erupted from Alberta’s throat. “My time being merely a man is almost over, Doctor… Soon something new will take my place…” The Doctor nearly bolted from behind the sofa as he heard an inhuman scream come from Alberta as his powerful abdominal muscles began to cramp and spasm. “Changing… Doctor. Evolving… mutating… your formula burning through my whole entire body… perfecting me… but it is my strength… my will… my desire transforming me into what I know I should always have been.” Sonic booms seemed to come from Alberta’s abdomen as all of his muscles proceeded to expand. Moving his immense hands to his abs, Alberta was shocked to find his once fat covered core replaced by a well defined six-pack that was already growing larger and tighter. Soon slabs of thick abs began to erupt from his lower torso. As each one burst with larger size, Alberta could only whimper, not able to even vocalise what he was experiencing. All he did was drool and beg his body for more. Seconds flew by as Alberta felt each abdominal muscle grow more dense and begin to fight for more space on his body. The crevices between each segment grew deeper and deeper until soon Alberta could stick nearly all of a finger in them. His Adonis belt, something he had never been able to produce on his own in a gym, became even more enhanced as his waist fought to stay tight yet gain more size at the same time. Alberta welcomed each time a muscle group cramped… lusted after every single sensation… begged for more as his new improved abs expanded into what could only be described as titanium bricks of muscle. “Tell me Doctor… how massive do you imagine I’ll grow?” Logan peaked from behind the couch. From where he hid he had only heard what was occurring to Alberta, but now that he saw it… saw his legs and torso growing longer and longer… watched his body filling the entire room… “Answer me, Doctor!! How massive do you imagine I’ll grow?” These words now clearly echoed in Logan’s head as if Alberta had spoken them aloud “I don’t know… twelve feet… fifteen feet… This needs to stop now, Alberta!” “I WILL NEVER STOP!!!” Logan hid behind the sofa again as his head nearly exploded from the psychic assault. “I will grow, dear Doctor, until I fill all of space… until my body and mind conquer all of time!!! I will grow until I am the only thing that exists, and even then I’ll continue to grow! I have seen a world where there is only me.. Forever living in the ecstasy of pure growth… size… and power!!” Like his hands before, Alberta’s feet began to swell fatter, longer, and wider. In only moments, his feet had begun to take up so much of the living room that he easily kicked his wooden desk through the wall and into the kitchen beyond. The old ranch house shook as its structure was compromised. As Alberta stretched taller and wider, his head rose up over the sofa, his breath hitting Logan like a high power fan.. Holy fuck, Logan thought, He’s wider than the sofa! He’s gonna be wider than this whole room! Any doubt that Alberta was exaggerating what he was going to become was now gone. Logan knew he was telling nothing but the truth: Alberta was evolving into God!. Joining in with the rest of his body, Alberta’s balls proceeded to swell even more monstrously, until they were the size of… Logan’s head swam… were there comparisons…? In one word, they were immense. Logan could hear them loudly churning now, hundreds of gallons of pure unbridled testosterone building up inside each testicle. With nowhere to run, Logan watched as Alberta’s balls grew larger and larger, churning louder and louder until the immense orbs began to rise up in his sack. At first the Doctor thought Alberta was going to cum, but he was mistaken. Instead, Logan watched Alberta begin to quake as massive waves of testosterone exploded throughout his entire body. Above him, in mere moments, Logan could hear and then see jet black pubic hair erupting all over Alberta’s once shaved ball sack. Soon, more hair began to burst from every pore and all Logan could hear surrounding him was the collapse of more of the building. Fuck, he thought, I need to get out of here, as he took in a massive whif of Alberta’s musk which was becoming even stronger as it seeped from each of his pores. Alberta’s quads and calves ballooned thicker as The Doctor heard Alberta's leg bones loudly crack as they too began to stretch even longer. Still on all fours, Alberta attempted to balance his immense head on a neck that now resembled an obscene pillar of muscle. As his neck enlarged further, The Doctor watched as Alberta’s entire body swelled and expanded to what had to be ten feet tall. If he hadn’t been crouching down, he most definitely would have exploded through the ceiling, yet even on his hands and knees, his back continually inched closer and closer to destroying a ceiling that stood over twelve feet tall. As each second passed, every muscle and limb gained new size. Quickly, his once monstrously sized head was in proportion to the rest of his Herculean body, and together Alberta’s entire form proceeded to grow even more gargantuan. “Face me, Doctor!!” The Doctor watched as the couch that hid him quickly disintegrated into a pile of dust around him, every atom that had created the once strong structure simultaneously destroyed. Now there was nothing standing in the way of him and the immense beast Alberta was becoming. “Yes, Doctor. In minutes I will tear out of this pathetic dwelling and reveal myself to the world. Tell me, do you feel like a proud parent witnessing the birth of something you had a hand in creating?” Just speaking, Alberta caused the ground to tremble. As each moment passed, he was not only psychically becoming stronger, but mentally as well. It was hard to concentrate… hearing trillions of thoughts at one time… but as minutes passed, he was finding it easier and easier to block it out and discover how to use the burgeoning powers at his disposal. “As I change… as my mind expands… as my body grows… I know now why you feared testing the formula on me. Originally I thought it would only make me bigger… stronger… more powerful... but you knew it’s true…” The Doctor fell to his knees as Alberta released a scream that echoed simultaneously through every mind around the globe. In an instant, over 1 million people burst into flames as the new God’s bellow forced every atom in their bodies to explode. As the roar grew even louder and deeper, Alberta’s pecs swelled with muscle. Larger and more defined, the two hairy mountains became, until they both fought for more room on the growing Titans chest…and still he continued to grow. Alberta groaned, welcoming the agonising pain of what felt like hundreds of hot nails being hammered into his traps as they increased in height and depth on either side of his neck. He could hold his mammoth head up easily now, but moving it from side to side was becoming more difficult as it swelled larger. It was so dense and muscle bound that it didn’t resemble any neck ever seen in humanity. As his traps continued to rise up higher and higher, fusing with his neck, and as his lats continued to widen, soon Alberta’s upper body resembled that of an immense morphed cobra head. As it surged even wider, Logan still thought in a rational sense: there’s no way possible he’ll ever be able to walk through a normal door again… his body is becoming simply too wide! “HOW DARE YOU THINK OF ME ON A HUMAN SCALE!!!!” With an explosion that rocked the very foundation he stood on, Alberta’s lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. The flooring beneath Logan splintered and split, then erupted into a smoke and flame filled crevice before him. “IN THE DARK I’D MASTURBATE… IMAGINING… FANTASIZING OVER THIS VERY SCENARIO… YET NOTHING COULD PREPARE ME FOR THE ACTUAL FEELING OF THE UNBRIDLED POWER WELLING UP INSIDE MY OWN BODY… THE POWER FUELING MY ASCENSION TO GODHOOD!”I As he spoke and as every bone in his body stretched longer and thicker, Alberta’s shoulders extended, becoming nearly as wide as the room. From them, his shoulder muscles merged into his traps creating a muscular peak unimaginable until now. “MY SHOULDERS… MY DELTS GETTING SO ROUND… SO THICK… SO HEAVY! MY WHOLE BODY STRETCHING WIDER AND WIDER… MY UPPER BACK… INUNDATED WITH MUSCLE… WITH STRENGTH… MY TRAPS GETTING SO CONCENTRATED… TELL ME LOGAN… STILL WANT ME TO FUCK YOU? STILL TURNED ON BY MY MUSCLE AND SIZE? LOOK AT ME, ANT!!” Logan burst into tears as Alberta’s stare tore into his soul. “SOON YOU WILL BE THE FIRST TO WORSHIP ME, DOCTOR, AND YOU WILL BE REWARDED!!! NEVER ON EARTH WILL THERE EVER HAVE BEEN ONE TO RIVAL MY SIZE OR MASTERY.” Moving with a force that shook the entire dwelling, Alberta attempted to stand for the first time. His legs were so long and hadn’t developed in musculature the way the rest of his body had, so at first he found it difficult to control his balance, especially being so top heavy. Slowly and with purpose he eventually stood crouched over before Logan, his immense wall of a back brushing the 13 foot ceiling. As he took in his new, though limited view of the world, his form nearly filling every inch of the room, a deep grumble of amusement came from Alberta’s diaphragm. “I COULD EASILY DESTROY THIS CEILING WITH A MERE THOUGHT, BUT I WILL RIP FROM IT AS I WAS TORN FROM MY MOTHERS WOMB. ALL WILL WITNESS MY BIRTH!!” As if hearing Alberta’s words, his legs and feet began to lengthen and expand along with the rest of his growing frame. The whole globe shook as with a mighty roar Alberta’s whole body spasmed and he shot even taller, his inhumanly wide back tearing through the plaster ceiling as easily as if it were wet tissue. Forcing himself to stand fully erect for the first time in a while, his shoulders ripped through more of the ceiling until the very foundation of the old ranch house began to tremble and collapse around both giant and man. Lifting hands that were nearly half as large as the Doctor was tall, Alberta ripped a huge chunk of the ceiling out, exposing beams and electrical wiring. Finally finding the strength to run, Logan dodged falling timber and plasterwork in an attempt to find an exit. The flooring beneath his scurrying feet burst apart, but Logan continued with even more determination. Looking back for a moment as he neared what he hoped was a back door, he could only now see Alberta’s lower torso as the rest of him had burst into the early morning light. Reaching the door, the Doctor grabbed onto the handle, turned it, and to his despair found it locked. Turning to retreat, Logan was halted once more by the falling of a large mass of sparking electrical wires. Whipping wildly around, the wires connected with the wallpapered wall, setting it ablaze. Stepping back, Logan smacked into the locked door and thought to himself: This spot will most definitely be my grave. * With a groan of pleasure and agony, Alberta’s torso loudly began to elongate even further. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared so excruciating that his screams filled all existence with the feeling of pure terror. As his body developed taller and longer, Alberta laughed through his pain as the ground fell further and further away. Looking around him, he took in his new world, and his hunger for power grew exponentially. Large pieces of wood and plaster fell onto Alberta, but none could penetrate his thickened skin. In fact, Alberta would never have known anything was falling on him if hadn’t seen it happening. Lifting his foot… his now car sized foot… he slammed it down on the house he still owed money to the bank on. What had been left of the building was demolished in one swift blow. Alberta laughed deeply as he breathed in the cool air around him. I know I don’t need to breathe any longer, he thought, but old human habits die hard…. Though I know humans will die very easily!! His whole body itched as hair multiplied, forced its way out of his body, and grew even thicker over his pecs, abs, arms, and legs. The hair now coating him was thick and a silky jet black colour. As if he hadn’t been hairy before, additional hair follicles erupted out of the available spaces and grew longer and thicker. Even the hair on his head had grown longer, jet black hair falling into his eyes and tickling his neck. Alberta took a look at himself the best he could. He was out of proportion as different body parts grew at various speeds with his arms and hands still unnaturally long and his feet growing to be larger than trucks. As he was aware of everything everywhere now, Alberta knew that he now stood forty feet tall and was continuing to grow. A new sensation hit him causing him the need to scratch his face. He could feel the thick hair bursting from his face for the first time in nearly all of his human years. He had never been a huge fan of body hair, but now as it grew on him he knew this was the form he was always meant to have. He moved to scratch his face, but his titanic flared lats made the impossible. Alberta knew that he could instantly shut off all sensations in his body, ridding himself of this irritating response to hair growth, but he knew this was something he would never do. Forever he wanted to feel everything associated with his metamorphosis and ascension. Alberta lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it… the sheer weight of it. Each finger was longer and thicker now than some buildings, and the palm could easily hold several tanks at once. He was nearing fifty feet. The more his torso stretched, the quicker his arms and hands, legs and feet began to look in proportion to his body... but his own body was so out of proportion to every human on earth!!! That is because I am no longer a mere human anymore, he thought, I am a God!!! The thickness of his neck and traps made it virtually impossible for him to turn his own head, and soon he needed to manoeuvre his entire body if he wanted to look around him. As he grew to sixty and then seventy feet, Alberta saw shapes that could only be crowds of people and cars coming to a halt below him. Using his voice, though he now thought of it as an antiquated concept, he spoke to his people below. “YOU GAPE AT ME IN AWE AND FEAR AS YOU SHOULD! BEAR WITNESS TO THE BIRTH AND EVOLUTION OF YOUR NEW GOD! WORSHIP ME NOW AS SOON YOU WILL ONLY BE DUST BENEATH MY FEET!” To his own ears, Alberta’s voice sounded so thunderous… so deep… so sexual. He could only imagine how he sounded to those below. If he only knew that when he spoke, his voice was filled with such bass that it sounded like thunder rumbling. Alberta tried to scratch his face again. His beard now was coming in long, dark, dense, and impenetrable. When he attempted to look down, he could feel the thick curls of his beard again his upper chest for the first time. His own chest… now completely covered in a thick pelt of black hair Just looking at it, he thought, just seeing hair like this growing on my body… I wish I would have let it grow out long ago. If my muscles weren’t so massive they would be hidden behind the thick hair… but nothing can hide my musculature… not ever. To those below… I know I look so masculine… so testosterone fuelled!!! Alberta laughed when he noticed the thick overgrowth of hair visible from his armpit. He lifted his arm to look further and remarked how heavy it felt… the jet black hair growing from his pit as dark and thick as the rest of the hair on his body. He was now hairier than he ever could have wished, yet like the rest of his body, it proceeded to grow and flourish. When he hit seventy feet, another wave of testosterone exploded from his balls and flooded his body. All of my life I have wanted to be a true Alpha… and now I am far beyond that. I am masculinity personified. Alberta began to walk, his truck sized feet easily knocking down buildings below him. Soon he would tower over every building… every mountain… and still he grew. When he hit over ninety feet tall, Alberta began to feel an itching rising in both of his pecs. The itching became an irritant… and quickly progressed into stabbing bolts of pain. Forced to grunt and sputter in pain, Alberta screamed out again, as with an explosion his already meaty pecs burst with even more size. Looking down as much as his neck would allow, Alberta’s head span as he watched these massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. He salivated as he felt his already mammoth pecs grow firmer and rounder. He rubbed his hand over the right one, and stumbled into a neighbouring building as his hand brushed over his nipple. Nipples… so sensitive… never been very sensitive… now I finally understand nipple play!!! With each beat of his heart, his pecs swelled larger and larger. Using both of his hands, He grabbed his nipples and squeezed them. Colours formed in front of Alberta's eyes as his head spun with ecstasy. Squeezing them again and twisted them at the same time while releasing a low moan from his throat, he sent out a wave of lust to each creature below causing them to spontaneously orgasm. Smelling the multiple ejaculations from the crowd below, Alberta grinned as he came to terms that along with his body and mind, his senses were growing in power as well. He took in a deep breath to welcome the first of many offerings from his worshipers. Suddenly, both of his legs began to tremble and quake. His feet quickly grew longer and thicker as they too grew even more muscular. Moving up from his swelling feet, Alberta’s calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared to those who could take it in that his foot form right from his calf. Stretching upward from his swelling feet, both his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from his calf. As Alberta’s calf muscles stretched toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of his new elephantine quads. Alberta cried out in exhilaration, the psychic energy coming from him shattering windows in a four mile radius, as each muscle simply erupted in size. He could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time Alberta did, and created a little more room for his balls, they would quickly take up all available space. In no time at all the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps and required him into a bow-legged and crouched position for comfort. Alberta was now resigned that for the rest of his existence he would be forced to walk this way, and it made him supremely happy. A human desire filled his head, and even though he knew he never had to do this, Alberta decided he needed to piss. For an instant his human memory took over and he wondered where he would piss, but then the brain of a growing God told him he could piss anywhere he wanted. This globe was his playground now. As he let go, pissing and drowning the curious below him, he thought of it as a gift.. a baptism to their new God. As he pissed… as he grew… he tried to turn his head and could see the long hair that had grown from his dead and down past his shoulders. Only hours ago he had a high skin fade and now… now he must look the image of a Greek God… of Zeus. His beard had also grown in length and thickness… the sensation of each follicle growing longer and denser caused his cock to harden and throb. As another wave of dizziness hit him… another massive burst of testosterone rocking his body… Alberta experienced another round of orgasmic pain. His quads had begun to swell and exploded with serious mass. As a human, he had once had difficulty gaining size in his legs… but now… ballooning with size… legs were never going to be his problem again. Even with the thick black hair coating every inch, it was impossible to miss every striation of his growing quads. As his quads took up more room… as they grew beyond the size of Redwood Trees… as blood fuelled his muscles… Alberta revealed in the thought that his growth was never going to stop. His hard cock began to leak pre as he felt his own growth and power growing stronger. He knew he stood 100 feet and it was here that he finally embraced his own destiny. “I AM YOUR GOD!!! GROWTH… MUSCLE… MASCULINITY… POWER… I AM ALL COMBINED. WORSHIP ME AND LIVE… REFUSE AND CEASE TO EXIST!!! His words swam in the consciousness of every living creature through all of time. Looking up, his worshipers watched as Alberta’s pecs fought to find more room to grow on his upper torso, rising up while being forced down at the same time. The crevice between his pecs was now so deep, but also grew tighter as he felt the pressure being forced upon his chest by the two powerful mountains. “MY POWER WILL FUEL AND DEVOUR YOU!!” Alberta’s abs and lower back began to explode muscle to prevent his upper body from collapsing upon itself. As his back, lats, and traps gained more mass, he wondered how he looked to those below. Piercing deep into their minds, he saw what he had become… more bullish than man. His traps rising up above his ears giving him the guise of either having no neck at all… or one so massive that it simply grew up from his chest. All that found his form disgusting painfully ceased to exist. Alberta could feel the cold surrounding him as he grew past 500 feet. His abs exploded one by one, but there was to be no simple six-pack with this evolution. With his hands he felt, since he couldn’t see anymore below his growing pecs, that his own body was mutating and he now possessed a 15 pack running down his elongated tirso!! With Alberta’s knowledge of the male anatomy, he was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies but here he was with an abdomen becoming thicker and as dense as the ground he stood upon. From below, worshippers attempted to catch a better glimpse of their new God. Alberta’s neck, larger than his own waist, was barely visible, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. When they did catch a rare glimpse of his head, they saw that his eyes had begun to glow a deep crimson. The more they worshipped, the more their new God appeared to grow; his lats causing his upper body to curve away from his body, but taper back in. Licking his feet, the worshipers took in what they could of his form. Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly together created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his deep Adonis belts was so dark and filled with jet black hair. His waist… no matter how thick it became, it was tight compared to the massiveness of his chest which gave him the ultimate wasp waist. Below, worshipers ejaculated over and over again merely thinking of the majesty of their God. By the eighth time Alberta had spread his legs as far as they possibly could go, he heard a familiar cracking noise, and moaned when his pelvis broke and healed in order to enlarge his stance. This caused his already massive waste to broaden, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep that tapered perfection. Alberta clenched his jaw and grit his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. His legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but he only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire ground cracked from his insurmountable weight. As Alberta felt his glutes grow, He cried out in ecstasy. He had been evolving for nearly an hour now… and with each metamorphosis and alteration his body went through ,the more orgasmic it felt. Alberta moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since there was no way for him to ever see it, but with his ever widening lats, he had difficulty moving his arms to even touch it. Every muscle on Alberta’s body was growing thicker and more dense. As he flexed his arms, he found that his bi’s and tri’s were nearly as thick as his own quads. Feeling the orgasmic rush of blood, Alberta felt the muscles of his arm triple in size. He was glad that his arms had grown so long as now there was more room for the eruption of muscle. As he flexed, the peaks rose higher. He flexed again… and they rose higher still. Another flex… the muscles grew to feel stronger… more powerful… more like metal than muscle. As he flexed, the hair on Alberta’s head blew in the wind. It had grown past his shoulders and was reaching the middle of his back. His own beard… it was now so full and long that it travelled over his pecs until he could no longer see the end. More beast now than man, he thought, that is what all men should be… more beast than man. As Alberta grew past 1200 feet tall, he felt his growth suddenly pick up speed. His forearms bulked up in size… his hands… how huge and muscular his hands appeared now… stronger and more rugged… each finger now larger and thicker than any Redwood. Alberta’s head spun as he tried to comprehend his own size. “MY BODY… NOW A THING OF PURE DOMINANCE… PURE MASCULINITY. AS I KEEP GROWING… HOW CAN I COMPREHEND THE MAGNITUDE OF MY OWN IMMENSITY?” Below, every human fell to the ground as they experienced their own orgasmic rush. Above, Alberta grew even more mammoth… more titanic… “I STAND… A HUMAN FORMED MOUNTAIN… MY HEAD BURSTING THROUGH THE CLOUDS. A PLANE FLIES CLOSE TO ME… YET IT IS AS SMALL AS THE SMALLEST MOSQUITO! I LOOK AT IT… AND IT TURNS TO DUST BECAUSE i WILL IT!!!” With another rush, Alberta shot like a bullet higher into the size. Each second now he was gaining millions of pounds of muscle. His feet sunk into the ground due to such immense weight.. Attempting to walk, Alberta destroyed everything below, not that he cared since everything below was insignificant compared to him. Alberta tried to remember a time before he was a God… but found that he could not. He had been born growing and would continue growing until the end of time. Only a small piece of him remembered the time when he had been a mere human… and that piece forced his cock to start to grow. He could feel his cock pulsing in time to his own heartbeat. As more and more blood was forced into his hardening cock, a sensation grew within him that was almost too much for him to bear. For so long his body had been the apex of his growing orgasmic sensation, but now it all centred around his cock. Drool dripped from his open mouth as thick veins erupted over the surfice of what he had once called his ‘fuck stick’ in order to supply more blood to it. His cock grew so hard… harder than it had ever been before… harder and thicker… so much thicker… Alberta lusted after his own growing penis. Grabbing with his hands, he finds that his hands can’t even go around it anymore. Each time it swells thicker, Alberta feels like his is going to cum, but he never does. It just keeps growing thicker… and thicker… longer… and longer…. Finally Alberta watches as the immense bulbous head comes into view over his pecs. The piss slit is so long and wide… so cavernous. He grinned as he watched his own cockhead swell to such an immense size. LIKE ME, he thought, MY COCK IS A MONUMENT TO POWER!!! More veins erupted over the surface of his body. Once again he forced his consciousness into the worshipers below in order to see what he looked like. He watched as monumental veins erupted over every surface of his body… thicker… longer… What he saw when he looked at himself was a brute of pure muscle… pure testosterone… huge… bloated with muscle… covered in hair… His cock grew so big that his pelvis had to grow larger to accommodate its size. Alberta was now and would forever be a leviathan of power. Returning to his form… he erupted even larger. For once, Alberta had no concept of size. All he experienced was the rush of growth. As he grew through the Stratosphere… through the ozone layer… through the Ionosphere, Alberta begins to stroke his own cock with his hand. Glancing out at the blackness and the stars, Alberta shook off the last of his humanity and stepped fully into the realm of Godhood. Through every plane of existence, all one could hear was: “I WILL GROW LARGER THAN THE COSMOS. MY MONUMENTAL FORM WILL STRETCH THROUGH ALL OF ETERNITY. I WILL BREATH AND SOLAR SYSTEMS WILL CEASE TO BE. PLANETS WILL REVOLVE AROUND MY COLOSSAL BODY. ONLY THROUGH MY WILL CAN EXISTENCE GO ON. NOTHING NOW OR EVER WILL BE AS HUMONGOUS AS I… AS MONSTROUS AS I… AS MAMMOTH AS I!! I AM YOUR GOD AND FOREVER THE VASTNESS OF MY BODY WILL GROW!!!”

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Austin takes Jon out to dinner at Fogo de Chao, the all-you-can-eat steak restaurant, and Jon eats his fill. Jon expresses his devotion to Austin in front of everyone, and the guys take their relationship to the next level. Chapter 6 — Christmas Break Dinner Austin walked into Fogo de Chao and checked in with the receptionist. Jon followed behind, ducking his head slightly to make sure he cleared the doorway and having to open both doors to fit his prodigious width through. When the receptionist looked up from his book, he gasped as he saw the enormous man suddenly standing in front of him. He eyed the big man up and down, perplexed by the comically small polo shirt that did a terrible job containing his stupendous bulk. He wrinkled his nose as the wave of BO stink emanating from the mountainous muscle bear hit him. He almost said something – people usually dressed and cleaned up before coming to this place – but gulped when he heard the big man’s stomach growl audibly. He quickly ushered them to their table after Austin confirmed their reservation. The table seemed small as the two big men approached it; it was right in the middle of the restaurant. Jon looked around a little nervously, self-conscious of how much he stood out in such a public space, especially in his too-small polo and tight gym shorts that only came halfway down his tree trunk thighs. “Sir, I didn’t know we were going to such a nice restaurant,” Jon said as he tugged a little at his shirt, trying to make sure his round belly was covered. “Only the best for my big guy!” Austin said as he sat down. “You look incredible. Everyone should be jealous of how massive and powerful you look, Jon. Give me a flex,” Austin said. Jon grinned as his master’s praise perked him up, and he brought his fists together to flex, his arms and traps stretching the already tight fabric of his polo. “Mmm yeah you like?” Jon said as he grunted. “Hell yeah pup, now let’s fill up that big tank and help you grow! Big bear needs plenty of protein to pack on more size,” Austin said. Jon carefully lowered himself into his chair. It was built for normal-sized people, not 500+lb musclebears, and it creaked ominously as he shifted his bulk down. He could see himself in a big mirror off to one side of the room and marveled at how huge he looked compared to the normal-sized tables and chairs and people; he hadn’t been out to many public spaces other than the gym since growing so much. His shoulders were three times the width of the chair he sat in, and his long legs easily stretched over to Austin’s side of the table. He scratched his salt-and-pepper beard and grinned, his bulge tenting a little in his tight jock; he liked what he saw. The waiter came by and explained how the restaurant worked, but they were both familiar with the all-you-can-eat steakhouse. Jon looked up at the waiter. “I’m gonna have this card on green all night, so you better keep it coming. I have a BIG appetite!” he said as he gave his belly a firm slap, the loud smacking sound making some other diners look their way. Jon blushed but grinned too. “It takes a LOT to fill this tank!” “Of course, Sir,” the waiter stammered as he dished up the mashed potatoes and fried candied bananas. “Jon, just how big are you these days? Just so the waiter knows what he’s dealing with,” Austin said, egging on his big musclebear dad. “Sure, son. I’m 6 foot 8 and just north of 500 pounds, as of this morning anyway. I’d like that number to be MUCH higher by the end of this meal!” Jon said with a laugh. He rubbed his gut, which gurgled loudly. “This tank needs to be FULL by the time I’m done!” he guffawed. Jon grabbed the whole platter of potatoes, brought them up to his mouth, and gobbled them up, spooning and scraping at the plate until they were gone. “I’ll, uh, be sure to get you more of those,” the waiter said, looking back and forth between the strange couple before taking off. Austin laughed and shook his head. Jon looked back at Austin, eager for approval. “Did you like how I did that, Sir? His face when he saw me rub my belly was priceless!” Jon said, bumping the table as he adjusted his swelling bulge. “That was great! I love how confident you are, pup, showing off for me like that. Get eating, bull. I’m gonna go get some things from the salad bar. Want anything?” Austin asked. Jon was too busy cramming bananas into his mouth to properly respond. “Whatever you don’t eat, I’ll take care of,” the big man said. Austin walked by Jon on his way over, rubbing his hand across his stepdad’s fresh high fade haircut and brushing his bulge against Jon’s wide shoulders. The first gaucho-waiter approached Jon’s table, looking slightly trepidatious at the massive man at this small table. “The house special?” he said, offering his skewer of meat. There were 3 medallions of glistening beef on the skewer, each one about twice the size of a hockey puck. “Just slide the whole thing onto my plate!” Jon said. He leaned back, the chair creaking painfully, and lifted his arms up to flex his biceps. “Gotta eat big to get big!” “S-Sir,” the waiter started, “I… very well,” he said, realizing he couldn’t say no to such a big man. He slid all three chunks of the house special onto Jon’s plate, the juice of the meat spreading around his plate, steaming and salty. “Mmm,” Jon growled as he skewered one with a fork, brought it up to his mouth and tore into it, devouring half of a chunk in one bite. Austin came back with two huge plates of veggies, cheese, and more, taking some for himself but leaving most of it for his hungry musclebull stepdad. “Looks like you’re off to a good start, pup,” Austin said. Jon just grunted and kept eating, his eyes glazed over in a food trance. More waiters came by, and Jon always took as much as he could, meat piling high on his plate. He ate it all; sausages, chicken, lamb, every cut of beef they had, bacon-wrapped pork chops, the juice of it all getting into his salt and pepper beard and dripping down onto his new polo shirt, which slowly rode up his belly as the meal went on. He even ate the gristle. “Look at you go, Jon,” Austin said after about 20 minutes. “You’re my big hungry bull, huh? Every bite is gonna make you bigger and stronger,” he said. “Yeah,” Jon said, rubbing a fist against the juice dripping down his salt-and-pepper beard. He paused briefly to wash down another filet mignon with a whole glass of wine, which he downed in three big gulps. “Are you impressed by how much I can take down? Been eating more and more everyday while you were gone,” he said as he tore into another lamb chop. “Seems like my appetite is growing as fast as my muscles are!” he said, taking a deep breath. His chest and belly swelled out and the table shifted back towards Austin, rattling the dishes and glasses. “Hell yeah, bull, you’re eating as much as a whole damn offensive line!” Austin said. “The more you eat, the bigger you grow!” “That’s – URRPP – right!” Jon said, a loud burp escaping his lips, drawing another round of stares from nearby tables. “Starting to sweat there, big guy,” Austin said, noticing the pit stains and U-shaped wet spots under his pecs. “Got the meat sweats, dontcha?” Austin teased. “Mmph,” Jon grunted, his mouth full of meat. He reached up and scratched at the fur that was busting out of the collar of his polo, his bicep swelling as he did. “Come on dad, I know a big lug like you can eat more, keep going!” Austin said. Another waiter approached the table to offer more of the bottom sirloin. “More,” was all Jon said. The juicy, warm protein triggered a feeding frenzy that went on for half an hour, Austin encouraging him, Jon eager to impress. Eventually, Jon got up, his massive gut bumping the table. His chair cracked dangerously as he did. He rose to his full height and towered over Austin. “Gotta lighten the load,” he said, hefting his sizable bulge as he grinned down at Austin, and waddled over to the bathroom. The big man opened the door and a face squashed into his belly as he collided with another dinner guest, causing the smaller man to stumble backwards. Jon didn’t budge. “Oops, sorry there bud. Sometimes it’s tough for me to see down that far!” Jon said with a laugh, measuring himself against the little guy he had nearly knocked over. He looked in the bathroom mirror and noted that the guy came up to his nipples, which poked out prominently from his painted-on polo. “Heh, uh, excuse me,” the little guy said, his cheeks red with embarrassment, and he scampered off. Jon approached the stall and realized he’d have to really contort himself to get in there. He turned sidewise and squeezed in just barely, his gut scraping against the door frame. He closed the door and turned, his shoulders pressing against the sides of the stall; he had never felt bigger. As he came back to the table, Jon’s stomach fluttered when he saw Austin, looking handsome and muscular in his tight dress shirt, his high-and-tight and lantern jaw and trimmed beard making Jon’s cock stir in his jock. He was so lucky to have such a handsome master. He approached Austin’s chair from behind and pressed his belly and bulge against him. “I’m back,” Jon purred from behind Austin, his deep, rich voice vibrating against Austin’s head. “I could feel your footsteps from halfway across the room, big man,” Austin said as he looked up at his stepdad. “You ready for round two?” he said as he beckoned Jon to sit again and resume his feasting. “Hell yeah,” Jon said as he sat down, then chomped into another lamb chop. Jon kept eating for another 45 minutes, stopping only to eat some carbs and wash it all down with more wine. Austin talked to him about lifting and football and the gym, Jon nodding and grunting and occasionally adding in a few comments before resuming his gluttony. The waiters asked them if they were close to wrapping it up several times, but Jon just said “Keep it coming,” “More!”, or “Not done yet!” Austin got more and more worked up as the meal went on, seeing his giant stepdad filling himself up with meat. Austin’s package bulged under the table, throbbing for most of the meal as he watched Jon stuff himself with reckless abandon, Austin watching his huge muscles twitching with every subtle movement. Jon seemed to swell up bigger as he ate and ate. After an hour and half, his shirt was half-soaked with patches of sweat on his back, chest, and arms, and it was stretched taut over his round, solid, full gut. He was breathing heavily through his nose, grunting and groaning after each bite. “Slowing down there, champ?” Austin said. “Come on, pup, you’re not done yet, are you?” *Huff, grunt* “No!” Jon said defiantly, forking up another big bite of steak and stuffing his face. “Gotta get full for you, Sir.” “I’m so proud of you, Jon,” Austin said. With that, he pushed his own fork off the table and onto the floor. “Oops. Get that for me, pup,” Austin said. Jon rose out of his chair, once again bumping the table, taking a huge breath and stretching before erupting into the biggest, loudest burp either of them had ever heard. Everyone in the restaurant looked over in shock and stared at the massive brute whose shirt only covered half his gut. “Unf, that’s better,” the big man said as he thumped on his belly and grinned. He lowered himself to his knees and reached for the fork. “Jon, look at me,” Austin said while Jon was on his knees. His big stepdad looked up at him, his blue eyes glistening. “Yes Sir,” Jon said, holding the fork in his hand. He steadied himself against Austin’s firm thigh. “Open wide, bull,” Austin said as he brought a huge piece of filet mignon to Jon’s mouth with his fingers. Jon opened his hungry maw and took the whole thing, his tongue brushing against Austin’s fingertips, chewing a couple times before gulping it down. “Mmmm good bull, still so hungry and eating right out of my hand,” Austin purred and he rubbed his hand through his stepdad’s short hair. “Yes Sir, feed me more, please,” Jon purred in his deep, rich voice, still on his hands and knees, needing it so badly, any sense of embarrassment overridden by the need to serve. “Good pup,” Austin said, as he got another piece of steak and brought it to his stepdad’s eager lips. “Such a good bull.” Jon grinned and plucked the steak from his master’s fingers gently, showing how much he appreciated it, then chewing quickly and swallowing hard. He opening his mouth up for more, begging shamelessly, panting like a dog. “Yeah bull, keep eating more,” Austin breathed as he leaned down to feed his stepdad. “Just imagine how big you’re gonna grow from this single meal.” “Mmmmph, more,” Jon purred as he gobbled up another piece, then another, then another until Austin’s plate was almost empty. “You’ve done such a good job these last few months, Jon,” Austin said, “Growing bigger than I ever imagined and devoting yourself to me.” He brought another piece of meat to Jon’s lips and the big man obediently slurped it up, his big lips wrapping around Austin’s fingers and leaving behind a trail of saliva. Guests at the other tables looked in shock and bewilderment at the enormous older man eating out of his stepson’s hand. “I couldn’t ask for a better father, especially after losing mom last fall. I want you to be part of my life forever, closer to me, pup.” He rubbed Jon’s huge shoulder and trap, feeling the firmness and size of Jon’s mass. Jon breathed heavily, overcome not just with several pounds of steak in his gut but with intense emotion unlike anything he had ever felt. “I want that so badly, Sir, I need it, to be your bull,” Jon breathed. It felt like everyone in the restaurant was watching them, this huge salt-and-pepper hulk leaning in close to his fit, muscular, younger companion. People whispered and ogled, and Jon felt nervous and sweaty, but elated and excited too. “Are you ready to be bound to your Sir, pup?” Austin said, as he reached behind him. Heavy, bulky chains clinked against each other as he pulled out a big metal padlock and chain necklace from a hidden pocket of his jacket, big enough to wrap around Jon’s massive neck and traps. The lock gleamed in the light. Jon’s heart fluttered. “You will be my good, obedient bull pup and live to serve your master. I will always be there for you no matter what, and you will be there for me and do as I say,” Austin said. Jon scooted closer and lowered his head into Austin’s lap. “Yes Sir, I want that more than anything Sir, I would be honored,” Jon said, his voice quivering with emotion. “Bullpup is ready to serve you.” “Good bull,” Jon said, lifting the heavy chain, wrapping it around Jon’s enormous neck and locking it into place. “Look at me, pup,” Austin said, and Jon did so, tears mixing into his salt-and-pepper beard. Austin put on his own smaller chain necklace, a large metal key at the end of it; Jon knew it was for his lock. Austin reached behind Jon’s head, gripping his neck rolls, and pulled him in for an aggressive, hungry, passionate kiss. They pressed together roughly, their tongues fighting against each other, beards scraping coarsely as they panted through their noses, grunting and growling. “Mmmph, good pup,” Austin said as he broke away, leaving Jon wanting more. “Now let’s finish this meal and get home. There’s more of that waiting for you there,” Austin said as he grasped the sizable bulge in his shorts and squeezed, making a wet spot appear through his khakis. “Yes, Sir!” Jon boomed loudly as he rose to his full height, towering over his smaller stepson. His gut bulged out prominently, his polo only reaching down to his belly button; belly and pec meat swelled out of his shirt, the sleeves straining to contain his massive upper arms, which had already pushed up to his delts. His shorts tented obscenely, and the meat sweats had only increased, jock musk spreading around their table from Jon’s potent pits. Jon reached up and felt the heavy chain and lock around his neck. It felt RIGHT, like something had been missing and was now in place; it was cool against the furry expanse of his chest, a reassuring, comforting weight against him. “Sir?” Jon said. “Yes, pup,” Austin said as he looked up. Jon suddenly reached down and grabbed Austin, hooking his big hands under Austin’s arms and lifting him right out of his chair like he weighed nothing. He lifted him up as high as he could, then lowered him down so they were face-to-face, their bodies pressing against each other. “I love you, Sir!” Jon said loud enough for everyone in the restaurant to hear. His cheeks were red, but his cock throbbed as he said it. Jon leaned in for a forceful kiss, grunting and planting his tongue on Austin’s lips. Austin could taste the steak and wine from dinner as he kissed back, Austin’s feet dangling several inches off the ground. Jon could feel the eyes and hear the shocked comments of everyone at the restaurant, and at first he felt nervous, self-conscious, and exposed. But as he kissed Austin and pressed his enormous, muscular chest against Austin’s, everything was right in the world, and all he felt was happiness. Finally Jon broke their kiss, and he held Austin at arm’s length, grinning. “Let’s go home NOW, Sir,” Jon said, and he scooped Austin up into his arms to carry him out. Austin looked around for the waiter and said, “Check please!” Jon and Austin could barely keep their hands to themselves on the way home, both of them reaching across the cab of Jon’s huge truck to rub the others’ leg or arm or neck, both breathing hard. When they pulled into Jon’s house, the big man came around to the other side to carry Austin inside. Jon scooped Austin’s formidable weight into his arms and waddled towards the front door. This close, Jon could smell Austin’s cologne, and Austin could smell Jon’s musk and meat breath. “What a great dinner, Sir,” Jon said as Austin fished his keys out of his pocket. “Glad you appreciated that, bull, you deserve it,” Austin said as he opened the door, Jon bending down to let him reach the keyhole. They entered, Jon turning sideways to fit both of them in, and kicked off their shoes. “Set me down,” Austin ordered and Jon complied, then straightened back to his full height, looking down at Austin. “Ever since you started growing, I’ve had these feelings,” Austin said as he stepped closer to his stepdad. “More than just pride or happy that we were coming together more after what happened to mom.” Austin planted his hands on Jon’s big pecs, the material of the new polo shirt smooth but damp from Jon’s sweat, and squeezed, massaging Jon’s huge chest. His fingers bumped against Jon’s big chain and heavy metal lock. “Mmmm,” Jon growled, “Me too, Sir. I—I had such an empty space in my life. As I dedicated myself to your desires, it just felt so good. So right. And I started to see the strong, handsome young man you’re becoming, and I—MMMMPH,” Jon groaned as Austin suddenly pinched his meaty, sensitive nipples through his shirt, causing the big man to squirm and flex his pecs. “Yeah, you started coming around, huh?” Austin said, teasing Jon’s nips some more. “It feels right to do what you’re told and obey your Sir, doesn’t it?” Jon breathed a heavy, shuddering sigh and nodded silently, staring intently at his master. Austin moved his hands lower until he got to where the polo didn’t cover Jon’s gut. Austin palmed Jon’s huge, round belly and bounced it up and down, the firm expanse of it furry and warm. “Like growing so big for me,” Austin said as he looked up at Jon, admiring his salt-and-pepper beard that came down to his chest. “So much bigger than me now, bull, quite the change from a few months ago.” “Y-yeah,” Jon said. He reached down and adjusted his huge bulge. “Did you like when I kissed you at the restaurant?” Jon said, sounding a bit sheepish. “I just couldn’t help myself.” “You mean like this?” Austin asked as he stepped closer until they were pressing together. He reached up and around Jon’s thick neck rolls and pulled his head down and planted another kiss. They made out in the entryway for over a minute, hands exploring each others’ bodies. Austin remembered the mirror in the entryway and turned them so they could both see themselves making out, finally fulfilling an unspoken desire that had grown over the last few months. They both groaned as they saw the size disparity, Jon half a foot taller and twice or three times as thick as Austin. Jon reached his hands under Austin’s shirt and felt his firm, furry abs, and Austin grabbed Jon’s enormous upper arms and squeezed. The big bull flexed them in response, Austin’s fingers spreading apart under the huge muscle. Finally they separated, both of them breathing hard, grinning and chuckling. “Jon, looks like you’re bigger all over,” Austin said as he looked in the mirror. He reached down and brushed a hand against Jon’s swollen package. Jon flinched and grinned, a shiver running up his bloated body. “Heh, yeah, I guess so…feels…” Jon started but trailed off as he reached down past his gut to squeeze his huge cock, causing his arms and shoulders and traps to flex. “Kinda good, right?” Austin said. Jon nodded wordlessly, gulping and breathing hard. “Why don’t you take your shirt and shorts off and show me how big you’re getting?” “Sure,” Jon breathed, his deep voice sounding strong but nervous. He grabbed the neck of his new polo and tore, and the wet fabric somehow still ripped apart easily, broken by Jon’s tremendous power. Austin had to help pull the sleeves past his bulbous biceps. His heavy chain clinked around as he took the shirt off. Then Jon stepped out of his shorts, the floor shaking as he did. All he was wearing now was a stuffed jock strap, which was stained from months of soaking up jock sweat. His massive balls poked out of the bottom and the outline of his massive cock head bulged obscenely. He adjusted his package and bounced it up and down for effect, admiring his own size in the mirror. “Jeez, Jon, you’re so… wow…” Austin said as he stepped forward and felt Jon’s enormous chest. The meaty muscle felt solid and heavy in his hands. Jon flexed, bouncing the pecs up and down to show off for his stepson. “You’re so big,” Austin finished as he rubbed Jon’s chest and across his bulging traps and bowling ball delts, tracing the lines of tiger stripe stretch marks. Smears of sweat made Jon’s blonde chest fur curl into ringlets, and Austin’s hands came away soaked with salty, musky sweat. His bullpup had grown so big, so fast. Jon just growled and purred as Austin explored his big torso. Jon looked at himself in the mirror and grinned, his now comparatively lean son worshipping his big, thick body; his cock got harder and harder, precum soaking the sweaty jock strap. “My big bull needs lots of attention and praise,” Austin said breathlessly, accelerating his rubbing, feeling the musclebear’s furry round shoulders, bulging biceps, and round gut. “Yeah, that’s right, and I’m just getting bigger and bigger, Sir,” Jon grunted as he raised an arm and flexed, causing Austin to feel the massive bicep. “You’re turning me into such a beast, Austin, just lifting and eating and feeling horny all the time,” Jon growled. “That’s right, my big horny beast, with a big package to match,” Austin grunted as he reached down and rubbed Jon’s cock. They rubbed and grunted for a minute, Jon feeling Austin’s lean body, which felt so good in Jon’s big hands. He looked in the mirror and saw something he never expected to see. “I never thought I was gay before… before all this,” Jon sighed as he ran his big hands over Austin’s muscular shoulders and arms. “I – I’ve never done anything like—“ Jon started before Austin shushed him. “This is what we’ve both wanted for months, haven’t you felt the tension building between us? And someone your size, with your muscles, who has worked so hard to grow so much, you deserve to feel good, you deserve your master’s full attention,” Austin said. He had Jon raise his left arm up before burying his face in Jon’s sweaty, hairy armpit, rubbing the dank pit sweat all over his nose, lips, and beard, licking and huffing the heady stink. “Yeah, you’re right,” Jon sighed, and reached over to press Austin’s head harder against his sweaty pit. “You like how I stink, don’t you?” Jon growled. Austin rotated and pressed Jon against the wall of the entryway; Jon looked down to see himself being worshipped by his jock son and everything felt so right. Austin came up for breath and grinned. “I’ve been waiting for this ever since I saw you were getting bigger,” Austin said, gasping for air, his left hand groping against Jon’s lat and gut while his other reached down to rub Jon’s hard, leaking cock. “I can’t hold back any more. You’re my big beast and I’m going to keep growing you bigger and bigger,” Austin breathed while he moved closer to Jon’s bearded lips. “And a big, hard-working musclebear like you deserves a master who treats him right,” Austin said before planting a hard kiss on Jon’s lips. Jon kissed back just as aggressively, making Austin lean back as the bigger man’s full weight pressed against him; they struggled back and forth over who was in physical control, and the tension made both of them hard. “Fuck yeah,” Jon breathed as they broke their kiss, his hands rubbing harder against Austin’s hard, muscular body, feeling the football jock’s firm shoulders, meaty chest, and big arms. “My hot little jock stud, turning me into a big daddy musclebear, treating me so good. I’d do anything for you, little Sir,” Jon rumbled. “‘Little Sir’, I love when you call me that,” Austin grunted as he pushed his brute hard against the wall again, Jon’s sweat leaving an imprint. “I need more from you. 500 pounds is big, but it’s just the beginning. And you need one more thing to eat today,” Austin said before reaching up to push down on Jon’s big traps. Jon dropped to his knees, the floor thumping as he did, and Austin pushed his shorts to the ground. His own cock, rock-hard, red, and leaking, bounced out of his boxer briefs and smacked Jon in the face. “Been waiting to do this since Thanksgiving,” Austin said. “Open wide, pup,” he commanded. Jon leaned down and slurped up Austin’s eight inches in one go. Austin gasped as his big, obedient stepdad started working his sweaty cock. Austin reached down and ran his fingers across Jon’s prickly high-and-tight, feeling the neck rolls that had grown over the last few months, then ran his hands over his pup’s chain necklace. This big brute was his, and now he was on his knees, his big head bobbing up and down rhythmically, servicing him. Jon wrapped his arms around Austin, gripping the football jock’s meaty ass in his big hands, and he sucked harder. “This is where you belong, pup, on your knees serving your master,” Austin said. He looked down and had a great view of Jon’s massive shoulders and traps, his barrel chest, and his massive arms flexing and bouncing as he gave the most intense blow job Austin had ever received. Jon grunted and slurped, sucked and growled. “You like it down there, huh?” “Mmmph, mmmm,” Jon hummed as he slurped up Austin’s long, hard cock. He looked up at his master, Austin’s thin chain necklace and golden key gleaming around his neck. His heart fluttered, their eyes meeting. “Fuck yeah, that’s a good muscle pup, slurp out every drop of my jock load and grow more,” Austin groaned as he leaned his hips against Jon’s beard and gripped his huge, hard traps. “You’re growing so big, so fast Jon, such a big freak, such a good pup, so good for your Sir aren’t you?” Austin gasped, getting closer to blowing his load. “Mmmmph!” Jon grunted as he sucked faster, the massive musclebear pleasing his younger master. Jon reached down to stroke his own enormous cock through his jock strap, pre leaking profusely. “UuunnnnghhUUUUGHHHHH,”Austin groaned as he came, filling his stepdad’s mouth with creamy seed. “Yeah, take it, pup!” Austin growled. Jon hungrily gulped down every drop, chugging it like a man in the desert who had finally reached the oasis. Jon licked his lips, swallowed whatever remained of Austin’s load, and looked up at his master. “You taste so good, Sir,” he said. Jon wrapped his arms around Austin’s legs and gripped his ass firmly. “Now it’s MY turn!” Jon lifted Austin up easily as he stood, throwing him over his shoulder, manhandling his smaller stepson and carrying him up the stairs and into his bedroom. He threw Austin across the room, who sailed farther than Jon expected until he landed roughly on the king size bed. “GODDAMN I’m strong now!” Jon said. He took a deep breath and flexed his chest, then reached up and rubbed the salt-and-pepper fur covering his pecs. “So BIG!” He grabbed the heavy chain and lock around his neck and pulled and flexed, his biceps and shoulders bulging with muscle, the metal clinking around. “Whoa there pup!” Austin said as his huge stepdad approached the side of the bed, waddling over and shaking the floor with heavy, purposeful steps. His cock tented the jock strap, soaked with precum. “Eager after all this build-up, aren’t you?” “Yeah!” Jon grunted. He was breathing heavily through his nose, his chest heaving up and down. “Take that jock off, I want to see your cock,” Austin said as he crawled over to the edge of the bed. Jon pulled the jock down until his cock was free. The massive, thick log bounced up and slapped against his huge musclegut. “Brrrooof, rrrruuuffff, mmmph,” he breathed as he stepped out of the jock and adjusted his heavy, tight balls. He squeezed his cock and a long drip of pre leaked down from the tip and onto the floor. He had to have been at least 10” long and as thick as a beer can. “Oh yeah, bull, look at this monster,” Austin said as he hefted his stepdad’s package and scooted himself to the edge of the bed. “A huge cock for a huge bull, huh?” “Rrrrrooofff, that’s right,” Jon grunted as he stepped closer. “You turn me on so much, Sir. Your tight, muscular body, your sweet cum, always taking charge and looking after me and my progress, giving me someone to serve,” Jon breathed as he loomed over Austin, looking down at him from over his barrel chest and round belly. “I need to give you everything, Sir.” Jon rubbed his bulbous cock against Austin’s cheek. “Need to grow so much bigger for you, Sir.” The BO stink from Jon’s bulging crotch filled Austin’s nose with a heady funk. “Yeah, that’s right Jon. Imagine how big you’re gonna be by spring break… or even graduation time!” Austin said. Jon’s cock bucked and twitched and leaked a dribble of pre down onto Austin as he thought about that. Austin reached up and squeezed Jon’s massive cock; he could barely get his hands all the way around it. “MMMMPH boooowwwrrruuff,” Jon growled. “How big do you want me to get, Sir?” “So big you outgrow all your clothes. So big you can’t fit through doorways.” Austin licked the head of Jon’s huge cock. “Grrrroooooff…” Jon sighed, bucking his hips and flicking his nips as Austin stroked. “So big you can’t live a normal life and have to let your little master take care of you.” Austin kissed the cock head, wrapping his lips around it briefly. “Uuuuurrrrffff, grruuuuff!” Jon growled, his deep booming voice rumbling above Austin’s head. “My big trophy musclebull daddy pup. You want that?” Austin said, squeezing and stroking Jon’s cock. “Aaaroooooooofff!” Jon breathed. “Then give me your seed, pup,” Austin said as he opened wide and slurped up his stepdad’s massive cock, struggling to fit it in, gulping and choking and gagging until the entire cock was in his mouth. Jon groaned as pleasure washed over him. He reached down and gripped his stepson’s head in his huge, calloused hands and roughly pressed him against his massive tool. “Fuck yes, Sir, take your bullpup’s big cock,” Jon groaned as Austin bobbed against his cock. “Baaarrroooooff!” Jon looked down, past his enormous pecs and forest of chest hair which hadn’t been there 5 months ago, past his round, solid, furry gut which pressed against Austin’s forehead, down to the sight of his dominant jock stepson slurping a load out of him, and he was overcome with emotions. Jon grunted and growled in a haze of animalistic lust, slamming into Austin’s warm mouth and throat, months of pent-up sexual pressure overflowing out of him. “Fuck yeah, so fuckin’ huge, growing BIG for you Sir, YEAH!” Jon boomed as he got into a rhythm. “Just imagine how much BIGGER I’m gonna get, all for you, Sir, GRRRROOOOOOF!” Jon paused and pulled out, leaving Austin gasping and drooling, then reached down and grabbed his stepson under his pits. He pushed forward, scooting Austin onto the bed, and climbed on top of his smaller Sir. His massive thighs straddled the big football player easily, and he leaned down and forward until his huge cock pressed against Austin’s lips again. “Yeah pup, show me your true size and power, fuck my face,” Austin said as he opened wide. “Uuunnnfff, uurrrff,” Jon breathed as his battering ram cock invaded Austin’s smaller, tight mouth. “So big, GGRRRFFF,” Jon groaned as he squeezed Austin’s comparatively small torso with his 38” thighs, pressing his 500lb weight down onto his stepson as he started thrusting and humping harder. Jon looked down, his helpless master greedily slurping up his cock, eager for his bull pup’s thick cream, and pictured himself rising taller, bigger, wider, thicker, his muscles expanding harder and huger until he couldn’t even fit into this room and he felt his balls twitch and tighten. “YEAH, TAKE YOUR DADDY’S LOAD, Sir, UHHHHFFFRRRAAHHHH,” Jon roared as he exploded, the biggest load he had ever shot. Austin eagerly gulped up all of his stepdad’s potent, thick seed. When he was finished, he leaned back, cum and saliva dripping off of his cock. Austin coughed and sputtered, then reached up and rubbed the massive furry gut and muscular chest looming above him. Jon shifted his weight off his master and then moved around until he was spooning Austin, the mattress groaning as the 500 pound man shifted his weight. “Mmm, amazing,” Jon sighed. He reached a big arm around Austin, who pressed perfectly against his beefy side, tucked against his sweaty pit. Austin’s head rested on Jon’s enormous right pec. He could feel Jon’s warm breath and hear his heartbeat, still elevated. “My big bull, such a good pup,” Austin cooed as he rubbed Jon’s furry chest, lingering over the heavy metal lock and chain that lay against Jon’s chest. “And now we have all Christmas Break to spend time together,” he said. “That’s right,” Jon said. His enormous cock twitched and lurched, ooze smearing across his big thighs. “We can do all kinds of stuff together.” “Uh huh. Are you gonna be a good bull and lift with me?” Austin said, whispering in his stepdad’s ear. “Yeah,” Jon said in a ragged whisper. His cock twitched, already bulging longer even though he had just cum. “And cook for me and eat as much as you can?” Austin said. “Oh yeah,” Jon growled. His balls tightened. “And take care of all your master’s needs?” Jon’s cock bulged fully hard, all the way up to his deep belly button. He leaned down and kissed his little master on the forehead. “Of course, Sir,” Jon said obediently. “Good pup,” Austin said, who reached over and started stroking Jon’s thick cock. “Good.”

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Austin takes Jon to the doctor to figure out how his huge stepdad is growing so fast. They use the opportunity to have some fun with Jon's new size at the doctor's office. Chapter 5: Christmas Break Checkup Austin told Jon to drive, and they both piled into Jon’s souped-up, lifted truck. The thing weighed over 2 tons but it still lurched to one side as Jon hauled himself up into the cab. Even with the size of the vehicle, Jon’s massive, wide shoulders still pressed against the driver side door and threatened to creep into Austin’s passenger side space as Jon started the truck, the diesel engine rumbling to life. “Where to, Sir?” Jon asked, turning to Austin and smirking. Austin loved how much Jon was increasingly asking him for everything and waiting for guidance and direction even on everyday sorts of tasks. “First, to the doctor for your check up, then dinner,” Austin said as he typed in the directions on his phone and they pulled out of the driveway. “But Sir, I’m hungry now,” Jon complained, his grumbling tummy audible even over the rumble of the diesel engine. Jon’s huge truck towered over all the other cars on the street, and Austin sort of felt like he was in a monster truck. It certainly matched up with the size advantage that Jon sported over normal people. “Well pup you’re gonna have to wait. I want you to be EXTRA hungry for your big dinner so you can eat as much as possible,” Austin explained. Jon sighed and pouted. “Ok Sir… I’m gonna eat SO much when we’re done!” They pulled into the parking lot and got out of the truck. Jon tugged at his too-small polo, trying in vain to cover up his protruding belly. His sleeves crept up and up his arms as he walked until they were pressing against his pits, cutting into the wide bulk of his upper arm like a tourniquet and exposing his huge biceps. He tried adjusting the sleeves a little but it didn’t do much good; his arms were just too big. His gym shorts rode up into his massive bubble butt and only came halfway down his thighs. He blushed as they approached the door. “Open the door for me, pup,” Austin said and Jon complied, holding it open for him. He followed Austin inside, ducking and turning to fit inside the doorway. The receptionists and patients waiting in the lobby all turned and looked at the massive man squeezing through the doorway, some of them gasping audibly. It wasn’t everyday you saw one of the largest men on Earth. They got checked in, Austin doing all the talking and handling Jon’s documents. The receptionist thought it a little odd but was too distracted by the huge man in front of her, his clothes barely covering his mass. They made their way to the waiting area. There were a few other people there, and they openly gawked at the enormity of the man who had just walked in. A wave of BO stink preceded him, causing some to wrinkle their noses and move to another seat. Austin sat down in a chair, and Jon tried to sit next to him. His massive thighs and wide ass wedged down into the chair, and it clearly wasn’t wide enough. “Go on, Jon. Sit down in the chair,” Austin said, encouraging the bigger man. “You can fit…probably. Give it a try,” Austin said with a smirk, knowing what was going to happen. “O-ok Sir, but I don’t think…” Jon started and suddenly stopped when the arms of the chair creaked and cracked. “Maybe I shouldn’t—“ “Jon, sit in the chair,” Austin insisted. Jon continued lowering his bulk into the chair until the wooden arms of the chair cracked and splintered, bending outward at a 45 degree angle until Jon was sort of wedged into the chair. His shoulders spread wide enough for three seats, his delts spilling over in front of Austin; Jon was hunched over trying to fit. “Hah, you broke it! You’re getting too big for normal furniture,” Austin teased as he rubbed his stepdad’s big shoulder. “Heh, yeah I guess so,” Jon said, blushing, embarrassed. He stood back up and the chair came with him before dropping to the ground with a clunk, ruined. “Come sit on the floor instead,” Austin said, pointing to the space between Austin’s thighs. “O-Ok Sir,” Jon said, his face flushing a deeper red across his chubby cheeks and under his dirty blonde beard. He sat, shaking the waiting room with his 500+lbs as he did. “That’s better,” Austin said. He spread his legs out wider to make space and he rubbed Jon’s thick neck, playing with his thick neck folds as they waited. Jon purred in appreciation, a deep, growling sound of satisfaction as Austin’s strong hands massaged him. Several of the other people in the waiting room gave them weird looks, and Jon felt a little self-conscious, but Austin reassured him with a pat on the shoulder. “I’m so excited to see what the doctor says,” Austin said, leaning down to whisper in Jon’s ear. “You’ve gotten so big so fast… I bet he’s never seen anything like it, you big freak,” Austin said, grinning. Jon’s cock swelled and bulged as Austin spoke. “Y-yeah? A freak? Never seen a bull growing like this huh?” Jon said and he raised his right arm to flex his huge bicep, the peak straining the tight sleeve of his polo shirt, pushing it back until the entire upper arm was exposed again. A wave of jock stink spread through the small waiting room, becoming inescapably strong. Austin breathed in the heady scent. “I bet he hasn’t,” Austin said, squeezing his bull’s big bicep and then smacking it. It was hard and hot to the touch and had a thick, throbbing vein coursing over it. “Jon!” the receptionist called outa while later. Jon rose to his feet and the nurse gasped audibly. Austin and Jon headed back to the exam rooms, Jon’s walking gait now decidedly a waddle that made the floor vibrate, his massive thighs rubbing against each other, his package impossible to hide, pushed forward from the girth of his quads. “H-hello, come on in, and you are?” she said, addressing Austin. “The stepson. I’ll be handling any questions about my father’s health.” Austin said authoritatively. “Alright then, well, hop onto the scale big guy,” she said. “Sure thing!” Jon said affably as he stepped onto the scale. He liked being called “big guy”. *Clank* *Squeeeeee* *Ping* The metal scale made a distressing series of sounds as Jon stepped on, and the needle on the scale, which at first rose sharply, fell back to zero. “Looks like I broke it!” Jon said, lifting an arm up and scratching the back of his head in embarrassment. The nurse wrinkled her nose and stepped back as a fresh wave of Jon’s musk emitted from his exposed armpit. “T-that’s ok, um, let’s just write down…,” “504 as of this morning, though he might have added some since then,” Austin said sharply. “Ok then, and let’s check your height,” she said. “Back up against the wall there and take your shoes off,” the nurse directed and Jon complied, his huge Otomix lifting shoes clunking heavily as he removed them, the smell of his feet acrid and musky. The nurse quickly realized that she couldn’t reach all the way up to the top of his head. “Jon, help her out, would you?” Austin said, and Jon reached out and grabbed the diminutive nurse. She was probably a quarter of his weight and over a foot shorter. She yelped as his huge hands wrapped around her waist and she rose into the air. “Up we go!” Jon said as he lifted her up so she could reach the scale. She adjusted it until it leveled with Jon’s head, 6’8”. Jon put her down. Looking disheveled, she walked them to an exam room and shut the door. “Well, I don’t think they’ve ever had someone break the scale before, pup,” Austin said as he moved closer to his huge stepdad. “I really get a sense of how big you are next to all these normal-sized people.” Jon grinned. He spread his shoulders wide, rose up to his full height, and puffed up his chest proudly. “Heh, yeah!” A knock came at the door and the doctor entered. He was a short man, probably just 5’4” or so and lean, and his eyes bugged open when he saw the size, and smelled the musk, of the giant in the exam room. “Whoa! So, what brings you in today?” “Just a routine physical for my father,” Austin said, taking charge. “He’s had quite a growth spurt lately and has been responding exceptionally well to my training, and I want to make sure he’s in good shape. What do you think about his size, doc?” Austin asked. “Go on, show him Jon.” “Sure!” Jon said and he brought his arms together in a most-muscular pose. “GRRRRR yeah I’ve been really putting on size since my son here started training me! I love growing bigger,” Jon grunted through gritted teeth as he flexed as hard as he could for the doctor. His chest heaved up and down as he flexed and bounced his pecs. “MMMphh, mmmmphhhh, yeah!” Jon grunted. “I, well, I mean,” the doctor sputtered, flabbergasted by the display of size and muscle in front of him. “I’ve never had a patient like you before! Let’s go ahead and take a look. Hop up on the exam table.” Jon did just that, which caused the table to raise off the floor on the other side, nearly tipping it over. Jon slipped off of it and the table clanged loudly back into place. “On second thought, uh, you could just stand. Let’s get your vitals,” he said. “I brought the extra large cuff here so that should work fine for your blood pressure,” he started, before holding the cuff up to Jon’s arm. He wrapped what he could around it, but it was several inches too short. The label said it was big enough for 20” arms. “That’s not going to work, I promise,” Austin said with a smirk. “Jon’s grown too big for that, isn’t that right pup?” Jon grinned and flexed his huge upper arm, the mass and veins and peak of it swelling bigger. “Mmm hmm!” “A-alright then, uh, well, I could get the adult thigh size cuff, but for now let’s get a blood sample and then I’ll ask some questions,” the doctor said. He proceeded to get a couple vials of Jon’s blood and sent those to the lab. “Well, last time you were in you were…” the doctor started, before scrolling through the info on the computer a few more times with a confused look on his face. “…5’10” and 175 pounds? That can’t be right, that was just a few months ago,” he said. “No, that’s right,” Austin said from his chair. “Like I said, my father has been making significant progress on his body over the last few months under my care. Tell him about some of your gains, pup,” Austin said, nodding to Jon. “Sure son! I’m about 500 pounds now, I can bench, deadlift, and squat over three times my weight for each exercise, my biceps are at least 26” around, thighs are bigger than most peoples’ waists, I eat 12,000 calories a day at least, and I just seem to keep growing and growing! Oh, also, I’m 6’8” now so I’ve grown about 10 inches in the last 4 months too,” Jon said, rattling off the info. He stepped closer to the doctor, who was seated with his back to Jon, and Jon loomed over him, casting him in shadow. Jon was turning himself on a bit as he thought about how much bigger and stronger he was getting. His bulge shifted in his tight jock strap and he reached down to adjust himself, smelling his musky hand afterwards. “That… that shouldn’t be possible… you’re a 42 year old man! You shouldn’t just gain 300 pounds and grow almost a foot in a matter of months!” the doctor exclaimed. He looked over his shoulder and saw that Jon was standing over him. The big bear grinned down at him, his polo taut over his massive chest. The doctor stood up from his chair and retreated to a corner of the room to give himself space. “It’s extraordinary, doctor, we know. But all that matters is that he’s healthy and that he can keep growing bigger,” Austin said, standing up and patting the doctor on the shoulder with a reassuring hand. The doctor immediately relaxed, which he knew deep down he shouldn’t feel with such an unusual and alarming patient, but he felt it nonetheless. “You-you’re right of course. Yes. Absolutely, he should keep growing!” the doctor said enthusiastically. “Glad you can see it our way!” Austin said, smiling. "Let’s see what the blood work says, it just got finished at the lab,” he said as he sat back down. “Ok, blood work, and… wow!” “Wow? Wow good, or wow bad, doc?” Austin said. “Wow, I’ve never seen these kinds of readings before. They’re not necessarily indicative of any health issues, but… growth hormone, testosterone, luteinizing hormone, pituitary activity, it’s all just… totally off the charts! Like, look here,” he said pointing at some numbers on the screen. “This number here is about ten times what we see in teenage boys going through puberty. It’s like he’s going through some sort of second growth spurt but magnified into adult-sized proportions.” “And on top of that I’m feeding him a diet to maximize growth and pumping him full of supplements and steroids,” Austin said proudly. “So, what you’re saying is…?” “What I’m saying is,” the doctor said as he stood up. “Jon is just going to keep growing, and there’s nothing at all wrong with his health. On the contrary, he’s one of the healthiest 42-year-old men I’ve ever seen,” Jon grinned at that. “Alright! That’s great news!” he said and he wrapped his arms around the doctor, pinning him against his firm belly. The doctor squirmed and tried to say something as his face was pressed between Jon’s pillowy pecs, but all that came out was a muffled “Mmmmph!” “Jon, let him go… he still has a couple other things to check,” Austin said. “Doc, I’d like you to do a more close-up physical exam. Jon, take your shirt off and doc, look for any suspicious moles, will you?” They both obeyed Austin quickly. Jon struggled out of his tight shirt but eventually got stuck with his arms over his head. “Uh, a little help?” the big man said, his face obscured by his shirt, his belly and pecs exposed. “Heh, sure thing dad, lean over,” Austin said. He grabbed the tight shirt sleeves as Jon bent over and he pulled, tugged, and wriggled the shirt around until it was free from his huge stepdad. Jon staggered backwards and sighed, then stood back to his full height. He stepped forward closer to the doctor and puffed his chest out, looking down at him with a grin. “Wow!” the doctor breathed as he took in Jon’s full musculature now that he was shirtless. “Well you certainly are adding some muscle mass,” he said, trying to sound professional, but his voice wavering. He walked around Jon looking for moles. “So you were just an average build before this, then?” he asked. “That’s right,” Austin said, speaking for his father. “I gave him a new training regime this fall and he has responded to it beyond my expectations. Our mutual goal is to keep growing as big as possible, isn’t that right Jon?” Austin said. “That’s right, bigger and bigger!” Jon said happily. The doctor stood in front of him and Jon flexed his chest slightly for him. His dense, dirty blonde chest hair was curled into ringlets from sweating so much earlier. “Jon, go ahead and pick him up like you did with the nurse,” Austin said with a smirk. “What? I don—whaaaa!” The doctor yelped as he flew into the air, his head almost touching the ceiling. “Heh, you’re so light, Doc! What do you weigh?” Jon said as he bounced the doctor up and down like a child, brushing him against his furry chest and round, hard gut. “150! Put me down please!” he said as Jon played with him. “Heh, I’m more than three times your weight! And soon I’ll be even bigger!” Jon said as he set the doctor down, who took a few steps to steady himself. “One more thing before we leave then, doc. Jon, drop trou. Go ahead and check his balls for any issues. Those have been growing too!” Austin with a chuckle, unable to contain his grin. “They sure have!” Jon said as he unceremoniously yanked his pants down. His package bulged obscenely in his jock strap, which was stained yellow from weeks of intense workout sweat and leaking precum. He pulled the jock down too and his thick cock flopped out, slapping against his massive, hairy thigh. “Oh my, that’s not necessa… oh wow,” the doctor said as he stepped closer and squatted down. He crinkled his nose at the intense jock BO musk that radiated from Jon’s package. He cupped Jon’s balls in his hand and gasped. “My goodness, they’re as big as lemons…” he hefted them up and down, appreciating the sizable weight of them, struggling to be professional. “And growing bigger every day,” Jon said as his cock stirred to life at the doctor’s touch. “Gotta keep ‘em regularly drained too!” he said with a booming laugh. The doctor’s hands brushed against the furry undersides of Jon’s balls and Jon shivered. The doctor asked him to cough, and Jon did. His cock stirred to life, swelling and thickening quickly as the doctor shifted the grip on his balls. “Doc, what’s an average size for a man his height?” Austin asked, enjoying the size disparity between the two men. “5, maybe 6 inches for most Americans,” he said, watching Jon’s cock lurching and twitching as it grew. “Maybe a couple inches more for someone of Jon’s, um, stature.” “And how big would you say Jon is?” Austin said, smirking again. “Well it’s hard to say, but – oof!” the doctor said as a thick cock bumped against his cheek. Jon’s cock suddenly swelled bigger and lurched to one side, smacking the doctor in the face again. Jon grinned down at him and shifted his weight, his cock bulging to full hardness in a matter of seconds. He pushed it against the doctor again, making him lose his balance and fall over. “Oops, sorry doc. I’ve always been a grower not a shower!” Jon boomed from above. “Ha! Jon, your dick is so big it should be classified as a weapon!” Austin said with a laugh. “What do you think, doc? How big does it look from down there?” The doctor looked up at the two muscular studs above him, Austin the epitome of arrogant young jock, and Jon an unimaginably huge giant of a man, naked and hard. Jon grinned down at him from over the mound of his barrel chest, his round gut, and his swelling bulge and laughed. “It’s… enormous… definitely over 10” and I’ve never seen something quite that thick…” the doc sputtered. “As for Jon’s health, yes, everything looks… exemplary,” he said, adjusting his glasses and trying to salvage his pride. “Very good. You’re dismissed,” Austin said and the doctor immediately gathered his things. “Jon, be sure not to block the door…” Austin said with a wink. “Heh sure son,” Austin said and immediately moved to the door. His massive, wide frame wedged into the door frame, his head brushing the top of it and his thighs and shoulders just a bit too wide for it, still naked. “Hey, guys, come on,” the doctor said, flustered. “I have other patients to see,” he said as he tried to find some space to move past Jon. He pushed against Jon’s bulk, and Jon barely felt it. He refused to move, toying with the little man, gently pushing him back or shifting his weight. Jon hardly even had to try. The doctor tried to slip under Jon’s armpit, and Jon squeezed his head between his bicep and bulging lat, rubbing jock musk on the doctor’s face. Austin started laughing as he saw the little man’s futile attempts. Jon did too, and he reached out to palm the doctor’s head and hold him back at arms’ length. The doctor pushed against his wrist and tried to step forward, but it was pointless. “You guys… this isn’t funny!” he said. Austin laughed some more. “Sure it is!” “What should I do with him, Sir?” Jon asked with a twinkle in his eye. “Jon why don’t you help him now?” Austin said as he gathered up Jon’s clothes. “Take him back out to the hall.” Jon suddenly stepped forward and scooped the doctor up into both arms. He swung him through the door frame, holding him effortlessly. He then rubbed him against Jon’s furry chest and bounced him around, the doctor gasping and yelping as he did. “Pin him on the ceiling, Jon,” Austin said, egging him on. The big man did just that, raising him over his head and pressing him against the ceiling easily, dislodging a couple ceiling tiles. “Yeah, that’s great. Alright pup, enough messing around. Let’s go!” Jon smiled and he unceremoniously set the doctor onto the floor in a heap. “Later, doc! Thanks for the check up!” “Alright pup, now walk out to the lobby naked, I want to see everyone’s reactions!” “Naked? Me?” Jon said, suddenly blushing. “Ok Sir!” The massive muscle bear waddled back to the entrance, his bulk filling up the entire hallway as shocked nurses and patients parted before him. Jon liked the reactions he was causing, and he liked that Austin was bossing him around. His stomach growled ferociously and he remembered it was time to eat!

(Was about time for another short story) I was already late when I rushed through the city towards the pickup place. It was the first time that I signed myself up for ride-sharing. A car journey across Europe with people I've never met. I was slightly pissed that my earbuds broke down. I couldn't last a whole 10-hour trip without something to listen to. I was already past the train station when I noticed a small shop that looked techy and cheap. There were no other customers around. Just an old man slightly leaning on the counter, eying me skeptically. "Wie Kann ich dem jungen Herr behilfich sein?" I cursed under my breath when I pointed toward my broken headphones. "I need something to listen to." I gestured wildly around, trying to get my point across, when he stroked his beard, thinking for a long moment. He pulled out an old sony walkman with a color-matched cord, "40 euros". I slowly pulled out my wallet. If that man knew how expensive retro stuff is in bigger cities, he wouldn't sell it for mere 40 bucks. He pulled out a bag and handed it along with an unlabeled audio cassette. "A gift." I thanked him one more time before I rushed out towards the street behind the train station. It was a black BMW. It looked badass. Usually, I'd never even dare to get close to men who drove cars like that. Yet there I was, slowly approaching the group of men who stood around it. "Liam?" the driver asked in a strong german accent. He was buff, yet nothing compared to the other passengers. "Guess you have to take the middle seat," he nodded towards the back of the car when I noticed one stud was already inside. "Don't worry, he won't bite," he chuckled before slowly making his way towards the driver's seat. At the same time, another hunk took place on the passenger seat next to the driver. The stud to my left turned out to be Alex. He had to be above 6'8 (2 m) in height, judging by how his legs pressed against the seat. He was at least twice as wide as I was. I could feel his pumped arm grinding against my side before the situation worsened when Tom took his seat to my right. I didn't dare to move. Tom and Alex were huge and hung. The car already reeked of their scent, while the AC unit only worsened it. "Hey, eyes up here" Tom grinned while adjusting his cock with his rough hand. It had to be above 8 inches soft. And as if it wasn't enough, they both made sure I felt how pathetic I was between their colossal bodies. The following hours were rather unspectacular. They swiped through their phones for another hour before slowly dozing off slightly past midnight. In the meantime, I fiddled with the walkman. It worked, but it was a bummer that my phone had no headphone jack, rendering my deal almost useless. Hopefully, the mixtape wasn't as bad as my deal... I felt like a twig, like a runt. These guys all were built like brick walls, and their musk alone was enough to drive me insane. I had luck that I was wearing jeans tonight, else it'd been hard to hide my boner while I finally managed to tuck the mixtape into the walkman in the dark. "Inhale." It was a deep, masculine voice that spoke on the tape. Probably a meditation and no songs at all. I had already thought about stopping the cassette when I slowly took a deep breath. "Take a deep breath and relax. Adjust your stance or seated position". I slightly rolled my shoulders back and pushed my legs further out when I noticed it was almost no use against these behemoths. "Focus on your muscles, how each fiber runs underneath your skin." This voice was way too good. A deep, almost hypnotizing masculine baritone. "And now. Grow for me." I swallowed when I heard it. It wasn't a suggestion. It was an order. I felt my cock harden full mast under his last line. My pecs pushed outwards just so slightly. My arms felt as if I had just got a good pump in. I never had a body that was built for weight lifting. I had small wrists and wasn't tall or wide. I was just below average and couldn't build on mass even when I constantly worked out for years. "Does that make you hard?" His deep voice pulsated in my brain. I could feel Alex's and Tom's arms grinding rougher to my side. "Focus your attention on your cock. With each breath, you can feel how it gets bigger. Thicker... Destroying your pathetic pair of briefs in mere minutes". My breath slowed down slightly when I could feel it. Each breath made me harder, hornier. Pre was running down my legs while I swallowed even harder. The driver was all focused on the street. He didn't even notice how hard I was. Painfully hard. I slowly glanced down. It was almost impossible to spot my bulge in the dark moonlight, yet I could see the outlines changing. How did he know I was wearing the same pair of briefs I wore in high school. A fucking pair of no-name briefs because I never was proud enough to get me something hot. I exhaled, feeling the seams of the fabric slowly give in. "Can you feel it? How your filthy, hairy nuts grow even bigger with each breath? How your cock pushed against the fabric, extending it further and further. Can you smell your own jizz competing with the sweaty musk in the air?" I slightly panicked when I felt my balls forcing rougher against my legs. It was getting tight down there. I was squeezed against Tom and Alex's legs. And at the same time, I could feel the pressure building up between my quads. Each breath made the feeling worse. And then I could smell it. The scent of my pre was filling the air. "What are you so worried about? You already have the biggest cock in that car. Yet you want even more?" I heard his low chuckle. Deep, masculine. Pure domination. I felt my cock push out bigger. Thicker. My brief waistband slightly pushed off my skin when my cockhead fought for a way out, pushing up underneath my belt. I tried hiding it with my shirt, feeling it slowly slide further up, growing with each breath before it pushed against my belly button. "Still need more, huh?" My fingers trembled. I could stop it anytime, right? But this feeling was way better than any workout I had. Way better than any orgasm. I gulped once more when I felt the pressure get almost unbearable in my briefs. "Lemme gets you some space, boy" His deep voice made a shiver run down my spine when I felt it. The first thing I noticed was my shoes getting snug. My toes slowly but steadily pushed up against the tip of my shoe. I bit my lips when I saw how Alex and Tom slowly weren't that high up any longer. The pain got worse, and my bones shifted throughout my body. "Good boy. Guess you really love torture, don't ya?" My cock pulsated even worse while the pain got almost unbearable. "Don't be shy... Take the space you deserve." My pecs slowly pushed outwards, hairier and denser. I could feel the material of my black v-neck shirt fighting with my growing muscles and my increasing height. I tried to make myself small in the middle between them. But the more I tried, the more significant I grew. I could feel the pressure building up inside my nuts before I thought about how my belt got painfully tight. I slowly tried opening it up. My gaze shifted down towards my pecs which were pushing out hairy and sweaty in the dim moonlight. I already looked like a beast of a man. It had to be a dream... right? My finger slowly ran over the metal of the belt's buckle before I opened it up, feeling my hair brush the car's ceiling at the exact moment. Pre was constantly flowing over my abs. I could feel how they were rippling with each breath. The material of my clothes stuck like hell against my damp skin. My feet ripped through the leather of my shoes when I heard my socks rip open in the front. My hairy quads and colossal calves just shredding my jeans seconds after. I looked towards the middle mirror in the front of the car when our eyes met. It was intense for a few moments before he got distracted again by traffic. "Lemme give you a better taste, boy" I let out an uncontrolled moan when my balls expanded again. My cock just exploded all over my hairy chest and abs, soaking my shirt from the insides with my cum. My pits grew hairier while my once boyish face now looked more mature in the rear mirror. And it didn't stop there: I could feel my shaft how it still throbbed as if it wanted more. I slowly lifted my arms, hearing my sleeves tearing open when I tried to get them in a more comfortable spot. "Already got enough? Or do you still want more? Turn the tape around if you're man enough" I swallowed slowly while I felt my Adam's apple pushing out even further. I wrapped my extended arms around Liam's and Alex's necks, pulling them close. They didn't wake up, yet their cocks started throbbing while pinned against my hairy, sweaty pits. By now, they had no chance against me. Pinned to the car's sides while my legs took up most of the available space. I enjoyed the moment for a long time before my eyes slowly glanced back toward the walkman. "A" was written on the cassette. . . Guess it's time for Page B, then.

Previous chapters: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Austin comes home for Christmas Break to see how much bigger his musclebear step dad has grown. Jon shows off his new size and strength, and the two continue to grow closer together. Chapter 4: Christmas Break Austin pulled into the driveway of his dad’s house, the snow crunching under the tires of his big truck. His stepdad’s own new truck, which was even bigger than his, sat in the driveway. It was a bright and sunny afternoon, but cold with snow all around, a lovely white Christmas as Austin arrived home for winter break. Austin knew that if Jon had been following his regimen, he would be napping now. Austin had given Jon a strict schedule and routine to follow, down to the hour, and had worked hard to order food, supplements, clothes, equipment, and more since going back to college after Thanksgiving break. He had really stepped up Jon’s growth and training, sending over food deliveries every day and even supplying him with growth hormones and steroids. Austin wanted to maximize this opportunity to make Jon grow as big as possible, whatever it took. He had also told Jon not to give him regular updates on his progress; Austin wanted to be surprised how much Jon had grown over the last 4 weeks. Austin quietly opened the door, making his way into the house through the front door. He sniffed deeply as he came inside; the whole house smelled like a locker room, sweaty and musky, but he also smelled freshly-baked cookies. He could see a stack of recently-eaten plastic food containers and a decimated tray of gingerbread cookies; Jon had a big lunch, just like Austin told him to. “SSNNNNRRRRHHHH… Hhhhhnnnngggg.” Even from the entrance, he could hear the deep, rumbling snores of his big muscle pup stepdad from the bedroom upstairs. He made his way there quietly, taking off his jeans and jacket and getting down to his tight boxer briefs and tank top, his bullpup’s snores getting louder as he got closer, the musky jock stink getting stronger as he opened up the door to the bedroom. Inside, Jon lay sprawled out on the bed under the covers, a mountainous, ursine form rising and falling with each thunderous snore. Austin could see his face, his cheeks fuller and plumper than when he had last seen him, his mouth slightly open, drooling in total relaxation. His beard was thick and luxurious, waves of brown, blonde, and white fur filling out and down. Austin approached and carefully got into bed, nestling in under the covers next to his massive dad, letting Jon be the big spoon to Austin’s little spoon. The temperature and humidity under the covers was intense, and Austin immediately started sweating; Jon’s body was radiating heat like a furnace. Jon, still asleep, breathed in deeply and then exhaled, his warm breath washing over Austin as he smacked his lips. Jon adjusted his weight and wrapped his arms around the warm, firm mass he had suddenly found pressing against him. Austin felt his huge pup’s bulge under the covers swell to life, twitching and growing as it strained the tighty whities that contained it. It throbbed until it pressed firmly against Austin’s furry, muscular ass. Jon bucked against him in his sleep. Jon’s breathing became more erratic as his cock grew even bigger, and his arms suddenly squeezed Austin tightly; his strength was unbelievable! Austin grunted as Jon’s bulge pushed right against his tight hole, teasing and threatening to invade, until Austin managed to twist around in his pup’s grip and face him. “Hey there, big pup, guess who’s home?” Austin said as he reached out and felt Jon’s enormous chest under the covers. Jon was shirtless under the covers, and his pecs were slick with sweat. His dense chest fur curled into ringlets as Austin rubbed. He couldn’t see it yet, but the amount of mass under there made him gasp; just how big had his daddy pup grown? Jon awoke, the ice blue of his eyes sparkling and a massive smile spreading across his face. “Sir!” his deep voice boomed, vibrating Austin’s torso with the force of it. “You’re home already!” Jon squeezed Austin in his massive arms, the muscles of his biceps pressing against Austin’s sides until he almost felt ribs popping, his breath smelling of chocolate protein powder and chicken. “MMM, I’m so excited to see you!” Jon said, bulge rubbing against Austin’s under the covers. “Hhhhnnggg, pup you hug so hard!” Austin wheezed, feeling the air press out of his lungs. “Merry Christmas, dad!” Jon grinned wider. “Heh sorry son, I don’t know my strength!” Jon adjusted his weight, causing the bed to shake, and rubbed Austin’s lean, hard abs and sides under the covers, running his huge hands up and down his master’s torso. “Mmm we could cuddle in bed like this all day,” Jon purred. Austin noticed that his voice was even deeper than it was at Thanksgiving. “I missed you so much,” Jon whispered as quietly as his deep voice would allow, emotion causing his lower lip to quiver a bit. “Aww, big guy, I missed you too,” Austin said, rubbing his hands across his stepdad’s bigger, thicker body. He leaned in closer until they were face to face. We’re gonna spend so much quality time these next two weeks,” Austin whispered. Both of them breathed in deeply and sighed, feeling excited and relieved to be together again. “Mmm, sounds good, sir,” Jon said as he stretched and flexed his huge body. “We should keep cuddling like this, I missed this the most,” he said as he wrapped his big arms around Austin’s smaller body. “We could, but then we’d miss valuable opportunities for you to grow! And I think it’s almost time for your afternoon lift, isn’t it?” Austin said. “Have you been a good pup and following Sir’s schedule?” “Of course, Sir!” Jon said, sounding more serious. “Your schedule is perfect. It’s really been helping me grow BIGGER,” Jon said. “Plus, I’m already getting hungry again, almost time for me to feed.” Austin slipped out of Jon’s arms and scooted out of bed. Jon’s eyes lit up and scanned Austin’s lean, muscular body as he stood next to the bed. “Like what you see, pup?” Austin said, showing off his fit, muscular build, flexing his hard pecs and trim waist. He was college muscle jock perfection. “Yeah, Sir, you look great,” Jon rumbled as he shifted off the covers, planted his feet next to the bed, and stood slowly. “But you’re so much smaller than me now!” Austin took a step back, his jaw dropping open, as his stepdad rose to his full height. He was way taller than Austin’s 6’0” now. Austin stared straight at his dad’s chest, then craned his neck to look up at the brute smirking down at him. The floorboards creaked as Jon shifted his weight and took a deep breath, expanding his massive chest in Austin’s face, the thick musculature of his pecs swelling to full size. Jon exhaled, his breath ruffling Austin’s hair, and grinned. “Heh, little master looks smaller than last time!” Jon rumbled, standing nearly naked in front of Austin. His immense torso heaved with thick muscles as he breathed in and out. His calves and thighs bulged outwards, great mounds of muscle to hold up his titanic torso, and pushed his obscene bulge forward. Jon was slick and shiny with sweat, like he had just lifted even though he was napping. Austin noticed the sheets were soaked and stained yellow from Jon’s constant sweating, a side-effect from his unprecedented growth, and the full strength of his BO funk washed over Austin in waves of sharp, sour musk. “I don’t think I’ve gotten any smaller, but you certainly have grown a lot bigger!” Austin said as he breathed in his dad’s musk and rubbed his hands against Jon’s huge, broad chest. Jon stepped forward and bounced his belly against Austin, causing him to take a step back. “I’ve been growing really fast since Thanksgiving, Sir,” Jon breathed and he brought his fists together in front of his gut to flex. His round, thick chest, mountainous traps, and bulging biceps all swelled with size, so much bigger and thicker and harder than just a month ago. “Usually 7 or 8 pounds a day. Is that good?” Jon said innocently, pressing harder against his hard, lean, muscular stepson. “Jon you’re… so much bigger! How is this… wow!” Austin stammered, feeling his stepdad’s bigger, stronger, thicker body. “Just following your directions, Sir. Eat, lift, eat, nap, eat, lift, eat, lift, eat, sleep,” he said, counting off each step with a finger. “I need to work hard to grow big for you, son. Are you proud of me?” Jon said as he stepped closer again, backing Austin up against a wall. Jon pressed his belly and chest against Austin’s torso and face. “Do you like all my gains? It’s all for you, Sir…” Jon said as he started to rub his sweaty bulk against Austin. “Love growing bigger for you…” Jon’s cock had grown along with the rest of him, and the sweaty, stained underwear strained to contain it; it swelled as Jon rubbed against Austin, pre forming a wet spot on his underwear. Jon shuttered as he felt his bulk pin Austin to the wall. “So much bigger than you now…” Jon breathed, his balls tightening, and Austin could feel his barely-contained bull strength physically and mentally overpower him. Austin pushed back, his will overtaking Jon’s. “No, pup, not yet. We still have more work to do before we can have fun!” Austin said forcefully. “Yes Sir!” Jon growled, his deep voice booming. “It’s time for your afternoon lift, pup. Let’s get to it. This time with your little master pushing you to your limit. Let’s see what this big body of yours is capable of!” Jon smacked his fist into his palm, flexed his chest, and grunted. “Yes Sir!” “Step over to the scale and let’s just see how big you’ve gotten,” Austin said, and Jon obeyed. The scale was a big, industrial-strength one for measuring freight; Austin had purchased that knowing they would need it in the months to come. The number flashed 504 when it had equalized. “Over 200 pounds in 4 weeks! I’m so proud of you, pup,” Austin said, rubbing his hand against Jon’s wide, muscular back. “Getting SO big, pup!” “Mmmph, yes Sir, growing bigger for you!” Jon said. His whole body shivered with pleasure and his big bulge twitched. Nothing pleased him more than hearing his Sir praise him. “Step over to the mirror,” Austin ordered, and his pup obeyed. Austin noticed the hardwood in front of the mirror was stained white and yellow, and dried, milky streaks dirtied the mirror itself. “Stand up straight,” Austin said as he walked around his hulking stepdad, inspecting the growing specimen. Jon’s shoulders bulged out to the sides, his arms pressed against his thick lats, and his back spread wider than two regular men. His waist narrowed and looked trim against the absurd width of his shoulders, but his round, hard gut swelled out in front, matched only by the thick pec shelf that hung above it. Jon’s beard had grown longer to the point where it was brushing against the dirty blonde chest fur, which was coiled in sweat-soaked ringlets that covered his giant pecs. The beard had a bright blonde streak running down the middle, flanked with darker, denser fur that covered all the way up to his ruddy, full cheeks. His hair was freshly trimmed, just like Austin had asked for. More fur spread along his traps and shoulders and inched down his back; it was growing thicker back there quickly. The giant shifted his weight, his massive 500lbs causing the floor to groan, and Austin saw how his enormous thighs twitched and swelled to support his mass. “Good, bull. My, my you’re getting big, aren’t you?” Austin said. “Y-yes Sir,” Jon said, enormously turned on, his hard cock throbbing and leaking as he looked at his own reflection, his muscles twitching with every slight movement. “How do you feel about your growth and progress, pup?” Austin said, teasing the big man further, running a hand over the immense, dense expanse of Jon’s upper right arm and bulbous, round, hard deltoid. Jon instinctively flexed for his master. “G-good… big! So much growth… all I do, Sir, I lift, I eat, I sleep. I can’t think about anything else but MORE, Sir. I want it so badly,” Jon groaned, even more so when Austin ran his hand against Jon’s bulky pec and flicked a meaty nipple. “Good. You’re a good pup, aren’t you? Always listening to me,” Austin said as he circled around his enormous stepdad, rubbing his calloused hand against Jon’s enormous, thick bubble butt and bouncing it up and down. Jon sighed, his body shaking. “Yes Sir, always Sir, of course!” he said, trying to sound tough but his voice wavering, his mind overcome with desire. “Anything for you!” “Mmmm good,” Austin cooed. “But is this enough?” he said, reaching up to pull Jon’s ear down to him. “Or do you want more?” Austin said, the last word a breathy whisper that lingered. Jon shuddered instinctively, his cock twitching, his muscles shaking. A thick strand of precum oozed out of his hard cock and made a growing wet spot on his briefs. “Unnnggg, Sir, I need…” he trailed off, before taking a heavy breath and gulping, suddenly thirsty. “I need MORE!” “That’s what I want to hear,” Austin said, still holding Jon’s head to lean down to his height. “Now get dressed and show me what you can do with all that bulk,” he said as he released his pup and smacked his ass hard. Jon grinned and straightened to his full, towering 6’8” and 504lbs. “Yes Sir!” he boomed as he flexed in the mirror for his little master. “LET’S GOOOO, PUSH, NOW!” Austin yelled in a commanding voice right in Jon’s face, squatting down in front of his massive stepdad. “FUCKING NOW, PUP, DO IT!” Jon grunted loudly as he stood from deep in the pocket. A thick Olympic bar with enough weight on each side to make it bend lay across his enormous traps and shoulders as the huge man stood, slowly but surely. His quads quivered as he did, shaking with power and exertion. “RRRRHHHHUUUUUHHHHH,” Jon growled as he stood to his full height, the weights shaking as his legs flexed, holding over a thousand pounds on his back. He had just finished another set of 12. “FUCK YES, BULL!” Austin said, slapping his huge dad on the back as Jon unclasped his belt and breathed heavily, his chest heaving up and down. A puddle of sweat pooled underneath him as it dropped off his face and arms. He bent over to catch his breath, grunting and shaking, adrenaline surging through his veins. Jon was wearing black gym shorts that only came halfway up his thighs, which were ruddy and swollen with pump, and a stringer tank top that was a shade darker than it ought to be from sweat, a mascot logo of Austin’s school on the front, faded from overuse even though it was just a couple months old. It was comically small for the big man. The look was completed by huge, wide, heavy Otomix shoes, the flat bottoms perfect for lifting heavy, the laces open to make room for Jon’s thick feet. “Four hours of hard work and grinding and showing your Sir what you’re capable of,” Austin said, leaning down and speaking into his dad’s ear. “And you know what?” Austin asked. “Huuhhh, ffffuhhhh, mmmmuuaaaahh, what,” Jon gasped. “You’re the biggest,” Austin said, punctuating his words by slapping his dad’s meaty ass, “strongest,” *smack* “thickest” *smack* “hardest working,” *smack* “bullpup I’ve ever seen,” Austin said, ending by grabbing a handful of Jon’s thick glutes and squeezing. “Hehe, *huff*, thank you, Sir!” Jon panted, standing and putting his hands on his hips, pacing around and shaking out his overclocked quads. “Couldn’t have done it *huff* without you pushing me.” They were just wrapping up a 4 hour long marathon gym session. The garage had been further upgraded into a world-class gym, way bigger and better than the old set up a month ago. They had done a little bit of everything, Austin ordering Jon around and pushing him harder than ever, yelling at him, spotting for him, keeping him going harder and harder. Jon was eager to show off for his stepson too. He had worked so hard over these months, mostly alone, feeling the need to make his son happy and proud of him, needing to grow bigger and stronger. Now that his master was here in person, pushing him harder, that desire consumed every thought in his mind. To do so in front of him now, achieving results he never dreamed possible, was extremely fulfilling. “I’m so proud of you, pup. You know, you are easily the strongest man in the world now,” Austin said, coming up to his sweat-soaked stepdad and wrapping his arms around him. He could only reach to his lats, not even able to reach his back now. Sweat dripped down on him from Jon’s beard and nose. “Absolutely crushing world records in front of me like it’s no big deal,” Austin said as he looked up at his obedient pup. Influencing him like this felt so easy, so good in person. Jon grinned as he looked down at Austin. He took a deep breath and expanded his chest, making Austin’s arms lose their grip around his lats. He swelled with pride, and his cock bulged in his shorts. “All for you, son. Turning into the biggest damn stepdad in the world!” Jon said. He lifted his arms up for a double-bicep pose. “Mmm that’s right,” Austin said, reaching up to caress Jon’s massive arms, which were covered in a slick sheen of sweat. The musky jock smell that radiated from Jon’s pits hit Austin like a wave, intense and tangy and manly. The whole room was hot and humid even though it was winter outside. “And you smell so good,” Austin said. He stepped forward and buried his nose in Jon’s deep, hairy pit. “Mmm glad that you like my scent, Sir,” Jon grunted, pup said with a smirk. He lowered his arm, trapping Austin in his musky armpit. “Yeah, getting my man smell all over you, mmm,” Jon grunted. Austin gasped as he came up for air, snuffling and looking dizzy. “Hoo, wow, that’s good,” he said. “Such a musky pup! Makes sense with how hard you’ve been working and how big you’re getting, huh?” Austin teased. “All the gear I’m on makes my musk smell even more potent, Sir,” Jon rumbled. He cranked his neck over to his hairy pit and huffed deeply, breathing in his own musk. He exhaled and then took another whiff, his muscles straining, hard for him to move his nose over that far now. “So good, rrrfff,” Jon sighed. “Now go pump up those pecs some more,” Austin said, pointing to the pec deck. Jon obediently complied. “I’ve grown so fast… it’s almost hard to believe,” Jon said as he lowered his arms. He waddled over to the pec deck, which was already set at the highest weight, like all the machines were. “I’m a new man, a bigger, better man! And I just keep growing… I keep wondering if it’s going to stop or slow down, but if anything I’m just growing faster every day. It’s an addiction. It’s all I think about. And all for you, son,” Jon grunted as he started cranking out reps. “I know,” Austin said, walking over to Jon and watching him pump his chest, each rep more than what Austin weighed. “I never expected this. I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see and feel it myself,” he said. 20, 30, 40 reps without a rest…Jon made it look like warm up weight. Jon’s pecs swelled up fuller and bigger; Austin reached out and felt Jon’s chest hardening and squeezing with each rep, rubbing the sweat that ran down Jon’s pec cleavage. “Feels amazing, pup,” Austin said as he rubbed. Austin looked right into Jon’s blue eyes. Jon stared back, both of them locked in. “And you’re just gonna keep getting bigger, I can feel it.” “It feels, unf, so good, Sir,” Jon grunted, passing 50 reps. “I never knew how badly I needed to grow. I’m so glad, unf, I have you to guide me. And, unf, how much size I keep packing on. And how much, unf, taller I’m getting! It’s awesome. I, unf, wake up every morning in awe of my own, unf, GAINS, and it’s all because of you, son,” Jon grunted, perfect rep after perfect rep making him sweat profusely. “Of course, dad,” Austin said. “Anything for my growing pup. Your growth is beyond anything I ever dreamed of. When I told you to get into lifting 4 months ago, I never realized I’d be creating a MONSTER,” he said. Jon finished his 100th rep, looking like he could have gone for another 100 even though he had been lifting unreal weights for 4 hours. The weights clanked back into place and the big musclebear daddy stood to his full height again, towering over Austin. “Mmmmm I love when you call me that,” Jon growled, his deep voice rumbling Austin’s chest. He adjusted his weight, his pumped chest pushing out between his flimsy tank top. “Monster grow big for master,” he grunted in a goofy, goonish voice, his eyes glazing over, his obscene bulge throbbing in his tiny gym shorts. “Such a good pup,” Austin said, stepping forward and rubbing Jon’s huge chest. “And such a handsome one too,” Austin said. He looked up and let his hand move up to Jon’s beard and he held his hand against Jon’s cheek. “It’s so good to be here with you in person again, pup,” Austin said, locking eyes with Jon. “I’m such a lucky master.” Jon took a deep, shuddering breath. It had nothing to do with his long workout. He gulped heavily, anxious and excited. “Yeah Sir, I feel the same way for sure,” Jon said. His cock throbbed as he pressed against Austin’s firm torso, so lean and hard. “I’m the lucky one!” Jon said. He ran his big hands up and down Austin’s torso, feeling his youthful frame and firm muscles, and closed his eyes, overwhelmed by what he was feeling. He bent his head down so Austin could rub the side of his face and head more. He opened his eyes again and stared as Austin’s face; a short beard, a strong jawline, and glittering green eyes. “You’re so hot, you know that?” Jon sighed, feeling relieved to admit that. “Heh, thanks dad,” Austin said as he scratched and rubbed his stepdad’s beard affectionately. “That means a lot coming from, stud,” Austin said. “And just think, we have two whole weeks of this.” Jon sighed contentedly and wrapped his arms around Austin. They held each other like that for a full minute, breathing each other in, feeling each others’ heartbeats. Finally, Austin pulled away. “Let’s finish with a big arm pump, hmm?” Austin said and pointed to the tricep pulldown machine. Jon just grinned and nodded. Jon waddled over to the machine, wrapped his calloused hands around the rope, thrust his chest out, and started cranking out perfect reps, the entire weight rack flying up and down like it was nothing. Jon huffed and growled with each rep; his rumbling, guttural grunts made him sound like a prized bull. Austin stepped closer and felt Jon’s enormous right upper arm hardening and flexing with each rep. “Yeah, you like getting bigger huh? Feels good to pump up these big arms for me?” Austin said, rubbing the sweaty mass of his stepdad’s tricep. The upper arm was unbelievably big, dense, and hard. Austin wondered if it was bigger than his thigh yet. He knew it would be sooner or later. Jon grunted louder as he passed 50 reps, his chest thrust out with a fresh pump, straining the pathetic straps of his too-tight tank top. Fresh waves of musk wafted out from his pits with every rep. “It’s – mmmph – really intense having you – rrrfff – here with me as I – ggrrrph – lift and get bigger for you – uuhhhff – Sir,” Jon grunted as his triceps pumped up more and more. His bulge, already obscene in his sweat-soaked gym shorts, tented considerably as Austin rubbed his arm. “You like it?” he groaned as he slammed the weight back down after his 100th rep. Jon flexed hard, the definition and raw bulky size popping out even more. “You think I’m bigger than before?” he asked, his eyes desperate for approval. “Oh yeah, pup, so much bigger. Now finish up with some curls in the mirror,” Austin said, leading the bigger man over to the rack of dumbbells. They were all custom ordered and went all the way up to 200lbs. “Grab those 100s. There you go. Now, shoulders back, elbows locked in, I don’t want to see any swinging. Good,” Austin said, directly his bull into perfect form as Jon started cranking out reps. “Give it a good squeeze and pause at the top of the rep, feel that mind-muscle connection.” Austin said, and held his hand on the hard peak of Jon’s left bicep. “Like this?” Jon said, staring at himself in the mirror, making sure his form was perfect, eager to please Austin. His upper arms, which had to be 25” at least at this point, bulged in a rhythmic, almost mechanical precision, each rep perfect, each rep making his arms expand even bigger. Jon’s bulge tented even more as he noticed that the size difference between the two of them was even more dramatic than it was a month ago. He was getting so big, just what Austin wanted, and nothing made him feel happier than that. “Perfect,” Austin said, squeezing the huge bicep. “So big, bull pup. Pump ‘em up more. Push through the pain. Get to 100 reps for me, come on!” “Grrruuuuhh – MMMpphhh – UUHHHHPH!” Jon grunted louder and louder as he cranked out 100 perfect reps, filling the garage with guttural groans, sweat dripping off his face and elbows and onto the floor mats below, his eyes locked onto the mirror. Finally he dropped the weights, which thunked to the floor. He turned to Austin, raised his arms, and flexed, showing off his hard-earned mass. “MMMphh, how’s that, Sir?” he groaned as he flexed, sweat dripping everywhere, his clothes soaked, his furry pits and chest radiating heat and musk. “Good! Big!” Austin said, smacking Jon’s big arms. “Now it’s time to reward you for your hard work.” Austin pulled out a package he had been hiding nearby and he unfolded it. “4XLT was the biggest they had in stock, so I made sure to get that. But I think you may have exceeded even this size, stud,” Austin said as he held up a brand new polo shirt with his college’s logo as the chest patch. “Mmmm I love it,” Jon said. He gripped the neck of his old tank top and tore, the shirt easily peeling in half down the middle, yielding to Jon’s power. “Thank you, Sir,” the musclebear growled. “Put it on now, even though I know you’re going to soak it with bear sweat. We’re gonna head to the doctor now to get you checked out, and then it will be time for you to feed, huh?” Austin said as his bullpup struggled into the shirt. “Need some help there?” “It’s… I can’t get it on,” Jon grunted as he struggled to wrestle the shirt on over his head. His range of motion was limited from his massive pump. “Here, pup, let me help,” Austin said. “Poor guy, too big to fit into clothes. Better get used to that,” Austin teased as he helped adjust the shirt, yanking it down over his dad’s sweaty back and thick trunk. “Grrrrr soon you’ll run out of things that fit me, son,” Jon mused. He stood to his full height again when the shirt was finally on. “Haha, Jon I think you might be too big for 4XLT already,” Austin said, trying not to laugh. The shirt was stretched taut across his broad chest, each pec straining the fabric. The sleeves stretched across his massive arms, barely hanging on and cutting into his beefy biceps, constricting them a bit. The neck hole was too small and threatened to choke Jon until he reached up and ripped it a bit wider. Most noticeable of all, the shirt only came down to Jon’s belly button, struggling to cover the huge, round belly of the big musclebear. A sliver of furry powerlifter tummy protruded from the bottom, like dough popping out of a can. “Doesn’t fit, Sir,” Jon said with a smirk, then raised his arms to flex. His biceps rose into thick, hard peaks. The sleeves pressing harder and harder against the massive muscle until they ripped simultaneously with a dramatic snap sound. “Heh, yeah!” Jon chuckled as he checked out his newly freed biceps and pumped them a couple times. He speed his lats wider, and his shoulders and traps bulged with power. The shirt strained to contain him, and it rode up even higher on his belly. He lowered his arms and laughed, the shirt staying stuck on his sweaty chest and belly. “Heh, I think it’s perfect, pup,” Austin said and rubbed his stepdad’s round gut. “I think everyone is going to know how big you are when you wear this, including the doctor. And then we’re going to go out and get a BIG dinner, my treat,” Austin said. “Mmmm sounds amazing,” Jon hummed, relishing Austin’s belly rubs. His cock thickened and swelled at the touch of his jacked, dominant stepson, tenting in his short, black gym shorts that revealed his massive quads and bulbous calves. “So hungry,” he said, and on cue his huge belly rumbled loud enough for Austin to hear clearly. “Well I’m gonna make sure to fill you up GOOD,” Austin said. “Let’s see how much you can pack away now that you’re even bigger!”